itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v this_o be_v also_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v to_o the_o galatian_n 6._o galatian_n cal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a sign_n of_o true_a faith_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o devout_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n to_o run_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n a_o child_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n pain_n and_o grief_n or_o be_v in_o any_o peril_n and_o danger_n whither_o do_v he_o run_v or_o to_o who_o do_v he_o cry_v but_o to_o his_o father_n he_o hope_n his_o father_n will_v help_v he_o and_o therefore_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n complain_v and_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o his_o father_n like_a as_o the_o shunamite_n son_n when_o he_o be_v sore_o grieve_v with_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o head_n come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v 19_o say_v luk._n 4._o 19_o my_o head_n my_o head_n so_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o their_o heaviness_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a with_o sin_n disease_v in_o soul_n and_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o any_o outward_a affliction_n or_o trouble_n whither_o do_v they_o run_v but_o to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o as_o the_o shunamite_n child_n say_v to_o his_o father_n my_o head_n my_o head_n so_o they_o every_o one_o cry_n my_o soul_n my_o soul_n my_o conscience_n my_o conscience_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o heaviness_n my_o conscience_n be_v sore_o trouble_a and_o burden_v with_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o then_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o humble_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o hide_v not_o their_o iniquity_n they_o earnest_o crave_v mercy_n and_o sue_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n they_o seek_v ease_n to_o their_o afflict_a soul_n and_o comfort_n to_o their_o distress_a conscience_n build_v upon_o those_o gracious_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 28._o saviour_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o thus_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o say_v the_o fist_n be_v a_o inward_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o twofold_n 5_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n twofold_n the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v a_o strive_v against_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o strive_v against_o doubt_n touch_v the_o first_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_o sin_n 1_o a_o strue_v against_o sin_n sanctify_v but_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o sanctify_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o a_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v whole_o carnal_a yet_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o all_o spiritual_a but_o partly_o carnal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a for_o although_o a_o christian_a regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a have_v his_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n yet_o natural_a corruption_n be_v not_o altogether_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o remain_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o exercise_v us._n this_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a be_v call_v flesh_n and_o the_o sanctify_a part_n in_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v a_o great_a combat_n a_o spiritual_a fight_n and_o great_a strive_v between_o these_o two_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o combat_n and_o inward_a fight_n s._n paul_n describe_v thus_o 17._o thus_o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v a_o christian_a regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a part_n draw_v he_o on_o to_o god-ward_o and_o hasten_v he_o forward_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n rebel_n and_o labour_n to_o draw_v he_o backward_o to_o the_o world_n and_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a draw_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n find_v in_o himself_o pride_n of_o heart_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n filthy_a desire_n unclean_a thought_n covetous_a desire_n anger_n hatred_n envy_n malice_n grudge_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n hale_v and_o pull_v he_o one_o way_n and_o against_o these_o he_o feel_v humility_n temperance_n love_n patience_n meekness_n and_o other_o grace_n draw_v he_o another_o way_n now_o if_o a_o man_n do_v find_v grace_n strive_v against_o corruption_n good_a motion_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n fight_v against_o bad_a motion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n find_v that_o he_o do_v earnest_o strive_v against_o sin_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o mortify_v his_o affection_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o subdue_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o sure_a mark_n that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 24._o apostle_n verse_n 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n as_o 23._o as_o gen._n 25._o 22_o 23._o rebecca_n know_v herself_o to_o be_v quick_a with_o child_n by_o the_o struggle_n and_o strive_v of_o the_o twin_n in_o her_o womb_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o grace_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o inward_a conflict_n and_o strive_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o inward_a conflict_n between_o the_o doubt_n 2_o a_o strive_n against_o doubt_n flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o inward_a strive_v against_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n in_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n either_o to_o cause_n man_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n or_o else_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o set_v before_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o suggest_v into_o their_o heart_n doubt_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n doubt_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o doubt_n concern_v their_o vocation_n and_o sanctification_n and_o thereby_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possâ—ble_a extinguish_v their_o faith_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n but_o against_o all_o these_o difficulty_n true_a justify_v faith_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v show_v itself_o though_o perhaps_o in_o these_o temptation_n but_o weak_o yet_o true_o to_o strive_v against_o temptation_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o all_o these_o doubt_n it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n but_o not_o overcome_v of_o doubt_n david_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o expostulation_n 8._o expostulation_n psal_n 77._o 7_o 8._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v great_a doubt_n in_o david_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o overcome_v his_o doubt_n for_o neither_o david_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n continue_v still_o in_o their_o doubt_n they_o be_v never_o with_o cain_n and_o judas_n bring_v to_o such_o desperate_a doubt_n aâ—_n utter_o and_o final_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v distrustful_a thought_n and_o doubtful_a speech_n but_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n wind_n and_o flood_n may_v beat_v upon_o the_o house_n ground_v upon_o the_o rock_n aswell_o as_o upon_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o can_v make_v it_o fall_v and_o many_o polan_n many_o dubitationes_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la oppugnant_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la expugnant_fw-la polan_n distrustful_a doubt_n may_v beat_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o can_v beat_v it_o down_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o
that_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v have_v communication_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o a_o mean_a subject_n will_v count_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o he_o may_v find_v such_o favour_n with_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v any_o lawful_a request_n unto_o the_o king_n with_o assurance_n that_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o grant_v his_o petition_n so_o a_o poor_a christian_n whatsoever_o his_o estimation_n be_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v his_o spiritual_a state_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n for_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n he_o may_v 16._o may_v heb._n 4._o 16._o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o exhortation_n to_o be_v devout_o give_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v of_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a one_o and_o other_o and_o very_o expedient_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n every_o where_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n wherein_o devotion_n with_o many_o be_v waxen_a cold_a and_o with_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_a and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v awake_v i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o moses_n david_n daniel_n cornelius_n with_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v all_o much_o give_v to_o prayer_n and_o i_o read_v of_o james_n 19_o james_n gal._n 1._o 19_o the_o lord_n brother_n that_o with_o pray_v much_o and_o often_o 23._o often_o geâ—ua_n ipsius_fw-la in_o morem_fw-la camelâ—_n sensum_fw-la coâ—tactus_fw-la amiserint_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2_o c._n 23._o his_o knee_n be_v wax_v so_o hard_o by_o reason_n of_o kneel_v much_o that_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o camel_n knee_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o pain_n when_o he_o pray_v kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n that_o be_v a_o happy_a age_n and_o those_o be_v bless_v time_n for_o then_o man_n have_v hard_a knee_n and_o soft_a heart_n but_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n its_o contrary_a for_o many_o in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v soft_a knee_n and_o hard_a heart_n in_o those_o better_a time_n good_a man_n be_v as_o cornelius_n be_v 2._o be_v act._n 10._o 2._o devout_a man_n fear_v god_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o but_o in_o these_o day_n many_o of_o we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o cornelius_n his_o devotion_n for_o he_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o they_o give_v few_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n seldom_o wherefore_o if_o any_o have_v hitherto_o be_v negligent_a and_o slack_v in_o perform_v this_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n either_o public_o or_o private_o let_v they_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n grant_v they_o may_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n that_o he_o will_v 10._o will_v zach._n 12._o 10._o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o 26._o to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o help_v their_o infirmity_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o 15._o to_o ver._n 15._o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v already_o addict_v themselves_o to_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o prayer_n let_v they_o be_v encourage_v to_o persevere_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o continue_v therein_o and_o now_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o paul_n coless_n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n join_v thereunto_o the_o like_a exhortation_n of_o saint_n peter_n 7._o peter_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n â—s_a at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n now_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v that_o through_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a will_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v sincere_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o at_o our_o last_o end_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o celestial_a paradisc_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n amen_n ⸪_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la velle_fw-la dedit_fw-la etiam_fw-la perficere_fw-la benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la finis_fw-la
9_o 10._o paul_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stand_v upright_o on_o thy_o foot_n five_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o work_a wonder_n of_o which_o be_v that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 2._o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a faith_n six_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n with_o a_o generail_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o no_o more_o so_o use_v by_o s._n iâ—mes_n 19_o iâ—mes_n jam._n 2._o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v seventh_o a_o belief_n in_o god_n with_o a_o assent_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o that_o with_o joy_n for_o a_o time_n so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n 13._o seed_n luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o on_o the_o rock_n or_o stone_n be_v they_o which_o when_o â—hey_n hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o those_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o last_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n so_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 16._o galatian_n gal._n 2._o 16._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o last_o signification_n be_v faith_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o treatise_n follow_v for_o i_o entreat_v of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v from_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a these_o diverse_a signification_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o mention_n faith_n that_o we_o do_v not_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n nor_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n by_o mistake_v the_o signification_n of_o faith_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o faith_n show_v also_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n have_v show_v the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v the_o faith_n 2_o the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o faith_n diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n first_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v twofold_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n twofold_n twofold_a the_o one_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o who_o live_v since_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o faith_n christ_n 1_o of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o flesh_n 2_o of_o we_o who_o live_v after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n for_o they_o live_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n we_o after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v we_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v already_o come_v they_o see_v the_o promise_n 13._o promise_n heb._n 11._o 13._o a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o abraham_n 56._o abraham_n joh._n 1._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a but_o we_o bless_a be_v god_n have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n come_n the_o same_o faith_n as_o 4._o as_o tho._n aquin._n 12_o â—_o q._n 103._o be_v 4._o one_o say_v be_v signify_v in_o diverse_a word_n and_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o speak_v of_o we_o and_o they_o for_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o future_a time_n but_o we_o express_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o word_n of_o the_o time_n twofold_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n twofold_n past_a a_o virgin_n have_v conceive_v and_o have_v bear_v a_o son_n second_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a for_o faith_n be_v either_o fruitful_a in_o work_n or_o unfruitful_a when_o it_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a fruitful_a 1_o fruitful_a work_n work_v by_o love_n than_o it_o be_v also_o a_o live_a faith_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o difference_n saint_n unfruitful_a 2._o unfruitful_a james_n make_v 17._o make_v jem_n 2._o 17._o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o again_o he_o say_v 26._o say_v verse_n 26._o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o this_o fruitless_a faith_n be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a faith_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n witness_v say_v 14._o say_v verse_n 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o nay_o sure_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a faith_n a_o false_a and_o feign_a faith_n but_o true_a faith_n be_v 5._o be_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o unfeigned_a and_o that_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n 6._o paul_n gal._n 5_o 6._o which_o work_v by_o love_n three_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o quantity_n be_v twofold_a fold_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quantity_n two_o fold_n for_o there_o be_v a_o little_a faith_n and_o a_o great_a faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a in_o the_o ship_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o cry_v unto_o christ_n say_v lord_n save_o we_o we_o perish_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o matth._n 8._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o faith_n 1_o little_a faith_n be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o say_v 10._o say_v verse_n 10._o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n here_o be_v mention_n both_o of_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o also_o of_o a_o great_a faith_n there_o be_v also_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n some_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o yet_o their_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n as_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v who_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n 24._o tear_n mar._n 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o believe_v but_o my_o faith_n be_v weak_a lord_n strengthen_v my_o faith_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n so_o say_v 2_o great_a say_v there_o be_v also_o a_o strong_a faith_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o â—0_n he_o rom._n 4._o 19_o â—0_n be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o strong_a faith_n grow_v to_o full_a strength_n than_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a persuasion_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n 21._o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o that_o be_v god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v four_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v fourfold_a fourfold_n 4_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a person_n fourfold_n for_o first_o some_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o thing_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n apply_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6._o 1_o historical_a faith_n parae_fw-la explic_a catech_n urs_n par_fw-fr 2._o q._n 21._o pola_n synt._n t._n 2._o i._n 9_o
c._n 6._o to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v call_v a_o historical_a faith_n for_o they_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o faith_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o god_n have_v do_v be_v true_a and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o promise_v shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n they_o have_v their_o understanding_n enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n but_o not_o with_o renew_v grace_n nor_o save_v knowledge_n this_o bare_a knowledge_n alone_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a man_n yea_o in_o the_o devil_n in_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n that_o 13._o that_o act_n 8._o 13._o he_o believe_v do_v he_o believe_v what_o faith_n have_v he_o be_v it_o a_o true_a faith_n no_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o general_a knowledge_n with_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o they_o want_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o peter_n sharp_a rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o that_o his_o 23._o his_o verse_n 21_o 23._o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o this_o general_a faith_n be_v in_o devil_n as_o s._n james_n witness_v 19_o witness_v jam._n 2._o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v that_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o and_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a they_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o will_v punish_v sinner_n yea_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v prepare_v hell_n for_o the_o torment_a not_o only_o of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n but_o for_o the_o everlasting_a torment_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o they_o believe_v and_o believe_v tremble_v but_o they_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o one_o say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v fides_n in_o daemonibus_fw-la coacta_fw-la tho._n 1._o q._n 64._o be_v 2._o not_o voluntary_a but_o forcible_o draw_v from_o they_o second_o some_o have_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n 2_o temporary_a faith_n word_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v give_v their_o assent_n thereunto_o by_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o it_o be_v only_o vrsin_n parae_fw-la explic_a catech_n vrsin_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n their_o faith_n fail_v and_o they_o go_v away_o and_o fall_v back_o from_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n this_o be_v call_v a_o temporary_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v not_o permanent_a it_o continue_v not_o these_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n fall_v and_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n yet_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o 21._o therefore_o matth._n 13._o 10_o 21._o dure_v but_o for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o 13._o it_o luk._n 8._o 13._o for_o a_o while_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o three_o some_o have_v have_v power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o faith_n 3_o miraculous_a faith_n to_o do_v wonder_n and_o work_v miracle_n and_o that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n either_o to_o do_v some_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n parae_fw-la parae_fw-la which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o else_o a_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o divine_a revelation_n by_o this_o faith_n peter_n restore_v the_o 7._o the_o act_n 3._o 9_o 7._o lame_a to_o his_o limb_n and_o raise_v 40._o raise_v act_n 9_o 40._o tabytha_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n paul_n heal_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v 10._o be_v act_n 14._o 8_o 9_o 10._o a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o this_o faith_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o mighty_a in_o work_v do_v not_o justify_v a_o sinner_n nor_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o have_v true_a save_v faith_n have_v have_v power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o to_o work_v wonder_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o judas_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o do_v also_o the_o rest_n 6._o pola_n synt._n t._n 2._o l._n 9_o c._n 6._o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o 1._o the_o matth._n 10._o 1._o twelve_o disciple_n and_o yet_o judas_n be_v a_o devil_n and_o so_o christ_n call_v he_o 71._o he_o joh._n 6._o 70_o 71._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o very_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v wonder_n and_o will_v glory_v in_o the_o same_o and_o plead_v for_o themselves_o at_o that_o great_a day_n what_o wonderful_a thing_n they_o have_v do_v 23._o do_v mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o than_o i_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o 9_o that_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 9_o his_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n four_o some_o have_v faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o faith_n 4_o justify_v faith_n only_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o give_v assent_v thereunto_o with_o joy_n for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v such_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n these_o have_v a_o true_a justify_v and_o save_v faith_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v chap._n vi_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o property_n belong_v thereunto_o the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v faith_n 3_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o treatise_n require_v that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n for_o concern_v faith_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v touch_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o faith_n be_v conversant_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o subject_a person_n in_o who_o faith_n be_v i'faith_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v diverse_o in_o diverse_a man_n some_o have_v a_o great_a and_o some_o a_o little_a faith_n some_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o some_o a_o weak_a faith_n some_o have_v a_o effectual_a work_v faith_n a_o live_a faith_n and_o some_o have_v but_o a_o unfruitful_a faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n some_o have_v a_o feign_a and_o some_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n some_o have_v but_o a_o historical_a some_o a_o temporary_a and_o some_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n therefore_o faith_n be_v diverse_a but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o 6._o the_o cum_fw-la obiectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la sit_fw-la prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la fides_fw-la necessario_fw-la una_fw-la though_o 22_o a._n q._n 4._o be_v 6._o object_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o one_o say_v the_o first_o truth_n because_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n from_o
as_o unsound_a doctrine_n because_o it_o prefer_v ignorance_n before_o knowledge_n second_o see_v that_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o use_n 2_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v in_o it_o a_o persuasion_n ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o may_v be_v we_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o yet_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a faith_n but_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o particular_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v so_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n general_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v in_o particular_a apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 2._o say_v ephes_n 5._o 2._o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o us._n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v 20._o say_v gal._n 2._o 20._o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o former_a word_n be_v general_a concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o late_a paul_n apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a whereupon_o a_o learned_a divine_a say_v 5._o say_v ab_fw-la universali_fw-la cuique_fw-la debet_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la particular_a hoc_fw-la christi_fw-la beneficium_fw-la transfer_v zanch._n in_o eph._n 5._o from_o the_o universal_a every_o one_o be_v to_o bâ—ing_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o say_v with_o paul_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o i_o christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v a_o universal_a promise_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v 16._o believe_v joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o believe_a soul_n have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n assume_v this_o to_o himself_o and_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o necessary_o conclude_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n say_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a thus_o true_a save_a faith_n appli_v in_o particular_a the_o general_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v god_n general_a promise_n be_v like_o the_o king_n general_a pardon_n wherein_o though_o no_o man_n be_v name_v yet_o any_o offender_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o general_a pardon_n read_v can_v say_v this_o clause_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o take_v hold_v on_o this_o i_o apply_v this_o to_o myself_o so_o a_o sinner_n that_o believe_v hear_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o sinner_n that_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o faith_n appli_v the_o general_a pardon_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o himself_o the_o have_v of_o this_o particular_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o man_n must_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o say_v hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n not_o by_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o general_a faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o believe_v as_o other_o believe_v will_v not_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v for_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v be_v prefix_v or_o understand_v to_o go_v before_o every_o article_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n distinct_o for_o himself_o &_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o every_o article_n to_o himself_o i'faith_o iâ—_n then_o profitable_a when_o it_o can_v apply_v christ_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o thomas_n 28._o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v as_o a_o right_a hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o look_v unto_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o 20._o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o to_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v spiritual_a virtue_n from_o christ_n grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o our_o sick_a sinful_a soul_n as_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o heal_v her_o disease_a body_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wound_n can_v possible_o be_v cure_v though_o the_o physician_n be_v never_o so_o skilful_a and_o the_o salve_n never_o so_o heal_a except_o the_o plaster_n be_v apply_v and_o lay_v to_o the_o sore_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n to_o cure_v our_o disease_a soul_n and_o wound_v conscience_n and_o he_o have_v excellent_a heal_a salve_n precious_a balm_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o precious_a balm_n do_v only_o help_v and_o heal_v their_o soul_n who_o reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o do_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o general_a faith_n but_o strive_v and_o labour_v yea_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o particular_a faith_n for_o this_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n unto_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n last_o whereas_o true_a save_a faith_n stand_v principal_o in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n from_o use_v 3_o hence_o arise_v consolation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o true_o have_v it_o faith_n consolation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o by_o this_o faith_n every_o believer_n receive_v christ_n yea_o possess_v christ_n for_o himself_o as_o give_v for_o he_o bear_v for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o rising_z again_o for_o he_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o his_o justification_n which_o faith_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o he_o shall_v remain_v under_o perpetual_a doubt_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v whereas_o if_o a_o christian_a have_v true_a faith_n and_o do_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n yea_o by_o faith_n get_v victory_n over_o temptation_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 34._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n such_o comfortable_a persuasion_n and_o such_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n have_v all_o they_o who_o have_v this_o true_a save_a faith_n chap._n vii_o show_v wherein_o true_a faith_n consist_v of_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n against_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v god_n the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n be_v consist_v 4_o wherein_o the_o true_a sâ—â—ing_a faith_n consist_v wherein_o it_o consist_v true_a save_a faith_n even_o that_o faith_n which_o bring_v eternal_a life_n 6._o life_n fâ—des_n nostrain_v duâ—bus_fw-la priâ—â—ipaliter_fw-la consistit_fw-la 10._o jâ—_n veâ—a_fw-la dei_fw-la cognition_n 20._o in_o mysterio_fw-la incarnatiâ—nis_fw-la christi_fw-la tho._n aquin._n 22â—_n q._n 174._o be_v 6._o stand_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o christ_n joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n there_o
child_n of_o god_n because_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o utter_o fail_v can_v final_o fall_v away_o this_o yield_v exceed_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o strong_a at_o all_o time_n but_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o scarce_o feel_v as_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n or_o in_o time_n of_o sore_a â—_z when_o as_o with_o david_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n his_o soul_n may_v be_v 11._o be_v psal_n 42._o 11._o cast_v down_o yet_o notwithstanding_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o quench_v in_o the_o true_a believer_n but_o some_o spark_n remain_v yea_o a_o seed_n remain_v that_o immortal_a incorruptible_a seed_n &_o that_o in_o time_n will_v quicken_v and_o revive_v like_a as_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a with_o sickness_n his_o stomach_n fail_v he_o he_o loathe_v his_o meat_n the_o physician_n forsake_v he_o &_o all_o man_n hold_v he_o not_o a_o man_n for_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o while_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o body_n there_o be_v hope_n &_o many_o time_n such_o a_o one_o revive_v recover_v and_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n again_o so_o a_o christian_a sore_o wound_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o grievous_a temptation_n give_v few_o comfortable_a word_n but_o send_v forth_o sigh_n and_o â—obs_n and_o many_o time_n do_v proceed_v from_o he_o desperate_a speech_n so_o that_o they_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o may_v fear_v lest_o all_o faith_n be_v go_v yet_o afterward_o in_o time_n the_o spark_n of_o faith_n be_v kindle_v and_o flame_v the_o immortal_a seed_n be_v quicken_v and_o the_o spirit_n put_v new_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o distress_a soul_n make_v the_o sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n to_o conclude_v a_o christian_a who_o upon_o good_a ground_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n may_v confident_o say_v with_o st_n paul_n 39_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o first_o of_o the_o inward_a sign_n thereof_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o point_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n faith_n 10_o sign_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v touch_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o faith_n be_v twofold_a twofold_n twofold_n the_o first_o be_v inward_a the_o second_o outward_a there_o be_v inward_a sign_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v and_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o there_o be_v also_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v but_o other_o also_o may_v understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n first_o of_o the_o inward_a sign_n the_o inward_a sign_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v diverse_a as_o 1_o inward_a sign_n as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o st_n john_n say_v 10._o say_v 1._o job_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o spirit_n 1_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a and_o infallible_a witness_n a_o witness_n that_o can_v deceive_v &_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n some_o may_v here_o demand_v how_o may_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o quest_n it_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o certify_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v faith_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fancy_n or_o bare_a conjecture_n of_o my_o own_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o some_o delusion_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o answ_n these_o i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o true_a witness_n do_v certify_v our_o spirit_n and_o assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v indeed_o true_a justify_v faith_n that_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v special_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n persuade_v our_o conscience_n inward_o that_o we_o have_v faith_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o sound_a reason_n take_v not_o from_o our_o own_o work_n or_o worthiness_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o devil_n do_v persuade_v second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n persuade_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o us._n as_o namely_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n purge_v out_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n have_v rule_v and_o dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n likewise_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o love_n of_o god_n a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n also_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v true_a effect_n and_o manifest_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v come_v either_o from_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a witness_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v this_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o second_o be_v a_o inward_a feel_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n grace_n 2_o a_o feel_n of_o grace_n a_o feel_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n self_n when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v contain_v therein_o and_o in_o particular_a be_v persuade_v for_o himself_o that_o his_o sin_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n the_o inward_a feel_n and_o perceive_v of_o this_o in_o the_o est_fw-la the_o menti_fw-la nosirae_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la conspicua_fw-la est_fw-la heart_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v in_o david_n after_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n as_o he_o witness_v say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 32._o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v a_o godly_a desire_n and_o a_o holy_a resolve_a purpose_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n commandment_n 3_o a_o godly_a desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n this_o be_v also_o in_o david_n for_o he_o say_v 4_o say_v psal_n 119._o 6._o 4_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o four_o be_v devout_a prayer_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n for_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prayer_n 4_o devout_a prayer_n heart_n indeed_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n a-working_a to_o think_v on_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n say_v 10._o say_v zach._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o mourn_v &_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o 26._o which_o rom._n 8_o 26._o help_v our_o infirmity_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n
persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n then_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n hitherto_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o a_o sinner_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o of_o the_o step_n of_o grace_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n return_v unto_o god_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o heaven_n the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n 4_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o time_n when_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o repent_v be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n threefold_a threefold_a the_o second_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n the_o three_o be_v the_o time_n present_a touch_v the_o first_o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n even_o life_n 1_o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o short_a time_n that_o we_o have_v to_o live_v hear_v on_o earth_n be_v the_o time_n yea_o the_o long_a and_o large_a time_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o repentance_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n david_n say_v 5._o say_v psa_fw-la 6._o 5._o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v 4._o say_v iâ—h_o 9_o 4._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v where_o by_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o by_o night_n the_o time_n after_o this_o life_n 2._o life_n diâ—_n sumê°_n in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la iwari_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la possumus_fw-la &_o vos_fw-fr potestu_fw-ge in_fw-ge nos_fw-la confer_v beneficia_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la abierimus_fw-la illuc_fw-la ibi_fw-la neâ—_n amicus_fw-la neque_fw-la frater_fw-la neque_fw-la pater_fw-la idoneus_fw-la erit_fw-la ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la â—uplicijs_fw-la deputetur_fw-la aeternis_fw-la chrys_n de_fw-fr compunct_a cordis_fw-la l._n 2._o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n say_v chrysostome_n you_o may_v help_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a but_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v thither_o there_o neither_o friend_n nor_o brother_n nor_o father_n will_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o deliver_v he_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o eternal_a torment_n theophilact_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5._o christ_n luk._n 52._o 4._o quandâ—â—_n super_fw-la tâ—rram_fw-la sumus_fw-la potermus_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la at_o posiquam_fw-la eterra_fw-la migraverimus_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la &c_n &c_n clausa_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ianua_fw-la theophil_n in_o luk._n 5._o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v e_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o may_v have_v our_o sin_n blot_v out_o but_o not_o after_o we_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o then_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o another_o say_v *_o either_o here_o salvation_n be_v win_v or_o lose_v now_o whereas_o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o repentance_n yea_o the_o long_a &_o large_a time_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o any_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o life_n this_o serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v away_o after_o this_o life_n &_o that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v then_o make_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n whereas_o the_o true_a purge_n away_o of_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n now_o in_o this_o life_n while_o god_n give_v we_o time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v while_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o while_o that_o god_n offer_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a time_n for_o we_o to_o work_v cypr._n f_o aut_fw-la his_fw-la salus_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la aut_fw-la amittitur_fw-la cypr._n out_o our_o salvation_n now_o be_v the_o time_n for_o we_o to_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o fight_v against_o our_o use_n spiritual_a enemy_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v and_o win_v purgatory_n against_o purgatory_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n now_o be_v the_o time_n either_o to_o win_v of_o loose_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v afterward_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v it_o will_v be_v to_o late_o second_o the_o time_n of_o our_o repentance_n which_o god_n grace_n 2_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n have_v grant_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o any_o time_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o ourselves_o will_v but_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n even_o that_o bless_a time_n wherein_o god_n do_v gracious_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n show_v his_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v forbear_v we_o and_o wait_v when_o we_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o s._n paul_n preach_v thus_o to_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v live_v in_o idolatry_n and_o ignorance_n say_v 30._o say_v acts._n 17._o 30._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v now_o when_o christ_n be_v reaveal_v and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v it_o be_v time_n for_o all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 6._o say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 6._o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o 3._o the_o gen._n 6._o 3._o hundred_o &_o twenty_o year_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o old_a world_n wherein_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n warn_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o the_o 4._o the_o jon._n 3._o 4._o forty_o day_n grant_v to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v their_o time_n of_o repentance_n while_o that_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n threaten_v they_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o there_o city_n except_o they_o repent_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o use_v harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o repentance_n not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n that_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o almighty_a god_n invite_v we_o to_o repentance_n this_o careless_a pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n note_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o doleful_a lamentation_n for_o they_o say_v 42._o say_v luk._n 19_o 42._o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v their_o day_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o god_n offer_v they_o grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v long_o and_o often_o call_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o day_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o they_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o woeful_a misery_n befall_v they_o and_o their_o city_n 44._o city_n ver._n 43._o 44._o for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v lay_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n within_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n let_v their_o example_n be_v our_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o refuse_v grace_n offer_v but_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 16_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 15._o 16_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v 8._o say_v
state_n second_o prayer_n also_o avail_v great_o for_o the_o good_a that_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_a and_o procure_v of_o good_a as_o 1_o remove_v evil_a as_o first_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n and_o first_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o we_o which_o stand_v as_o a_o cloud_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o hinder_v good_a sin_n 1_o our_o sin_n thing_n from_o we_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o provoke_a god_n wrath_n against_o we_o wherefore_o hezekiah_n be_v recover_v from_o his_o sickness_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n say_v 17._o say_v isa_n 38._o ver._n 2._o 3_o and_o 17._o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n second_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o help_v temptation_n 2_o temptation_n we_o against_o temptation_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 13._o pray_v mat._n 6._o 13._o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o so_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v 41._o pray_v mat._n 26._o 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n three_o prayer_n be_v powerful_a to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a judgement_n 3_o the_o teâ—â—our_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o perilous_a time_n to_o free_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o neither_o death_n shall_v sudden_o come_v upon_o we_o nor_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o unaware_o which_o our_o saviour_n show_v we_o in_o this_o exhortation_n 36._o exhortation_n luk._n 21._o 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o prayer_n avail_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o soul_n second_o prayer_n avail_v much_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o asdruball_n 2_o procure_v good_n asdruball_n good_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o first_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n david_n in_o his_o prayer_n confess_v his_o sin_n forgiveness_n 1_o mercy_n pardâ—n_n and_o forgiveness_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 32._o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o follow_v thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n david_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o pardon_v his_o sin_n so_o s._n james_n say_v 15._o say_v jam._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o second_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v all_o grace_n necessary_o salvation_n 2_o all_o grace_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n accompany_v salvation_n for_o 17._o for_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 7._o say_v mat_n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o say_v jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o three_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a not_o only_o for_o the_o obtain_n grace_n 3_o increase_n of_o grace_n of_o grace_n but_o likewise_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n pray_v 5._o pray_v luk._n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o s._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v 19_o will_v ephe._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v assure_o attain_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v prayer_n then_o as_o it_o remoove_v evil_a â—o_o it_o procure_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n mercy_n grace_n yea_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o grace_n glory_n the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o use_n prayer_n may_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o tribulation_n defence_n to_o use_v prayer_n in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o a_o sure_a defence_n to_o flee_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o prayer_n as_o a_o man_n will_v on_o his_o shield_n and_o buckler_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a defence_n in_o all_o trouble_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o tribulation_n outward_a and_o temptation_n inward_a it_o help_v the_o body_n and_o cure_v the_o soul_n it_o prevail_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n concern_v which_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v 18._o embrace_v ephe._n 6._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o take_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n a_o christian_a that_o be_v thus_o arm_v have_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n about_o his_o loin_n have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n have_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n before_o he_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n upon_o his_o head_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o adversary_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v prevail_v against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n himself_o for_o any_o petition_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o he_o for_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o first_o help_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o nine_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o three_o 9_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n three_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v god_n holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 27._o say_v rom._n 8._o 26._o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o 1_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n way_n zacharie_n zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o holy_a spirit_n
faith_n be_v p._n 14._o 2._o title_n give_v thereunto_o 4._o 1._o precious_a faith_n ibid._n 2._o save_v faith_n ibid._n â—_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n 4._o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n ibid._n 3._o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o 3_o 1._o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 15._o 2._o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n 3._o persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n ibid._n use_v 1._o against_o implicit_a faith_n p._n 16._o use_v 2._o to_o labour_v for_o a_o particular_a faith_n p._n 17._o use_v 3._o consolation_n to_o they_o which_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n p._n 19_o 4._o wherein_o true_a faith_n consist_v chap._n 7._o true_a faith_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pag._n 20._o twofold_n 1._o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n twofold_n 1._o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v discern_v by_o 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n pag._n 21._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n ibid._n use_v against_o atheist_n which_o deny_v god_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o heart_n pag._n 22._o 2._o in_o word_n pag._n 24._o 3._o by_o their_o deed_n p._n 25._o 2._o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n cha._n 8._o acknowledge_v 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n p._n 26._o 2._o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n ib._n use_v against_o idolatry_n twofold_n 1._o outward_a twofold_n 1._o open_v &_o plain_a p._n 28._o 2._o close_o &_o cover_v p._n 29_o 2._o inâ—ard_o or_o spiritual_a p._n 31._o 2._o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v chap._n 9_o wherein_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o 1._o god_n require_v it_o p._n 34._o 2._o god_n complain_v of_o the_o want_n thereof_o ibid._n 3._o it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n p._n 35._o 4._o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v save_v ibid._n 2._o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o 1._o it_o make_v peace_n among_o man_n of_o contrary_a disposition_n ibid._n 2._o eternal_a life_n come_v thereby_o p._n 36._o 3._o how_o dangerous_a the_o want_n thereof_o be_v for_o it_o cause_v 1._o mourn_v and_o desolation_n ibid._n 2._o a_o reprobate_a mind_n ib._n 3._o punishment_n p._n 37._o 4._o mean_v whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n two_o fold_n by_o 1._o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o by_o 1._o read_v the_o scripture_n p._n 38._o 2._o hear_v the_o word_n ibid._n 3._o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n ibid._n 4._o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n ibid._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n use_v to_o reproove_v 1._o those_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 39_o 2._o the_o romist_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v ibid._n 3._o those_o who_o wilful_o live_v in_o ignorance_n p._n 41._o 2._o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n consider_v 2_o thing_n 1._o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o twofold_n 1._o externall_n and_o visible_a p._n 43._o 2._o internal_a &_o spiritual_a twofold_a 1._o general_n ibid._n 2._o particular_a p._n 44._o 2._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o threefold_a 1._o he_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a ibid._n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o base_a pag._n 45._o 4._o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v save_v ibid._n use_v against_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n by_o 1._o infidelity_n as_o infidel_n pagan_n turk_n jew_n p._n 46._o 2._o heresy_n deny_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o 1._o godhead_n p._n 47._o 2._o manhood_n ibid._n 2._o his_o office_n of_o 1._o king_n p._n 48._o 2._o priest_n p._n 49._o 3._o prophet_n p._n 50._o 3._o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o 2-fold_n 1_o particular_a 1._o into_o sin_n ibid._n 2-fold_n a_o fall_v 2._o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n through_o 1._o infirmity_n p._n 51._o 2._o security_n ib._n 2._o universal_a twofold_n a_o fall_v away_o 1._o from_o a_o man_n former_a righteousness_n &_o holiness_n to_o prophanesse_n and_o wickedness_n p._n 52._o 2._o by_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o four_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 52._o 2._o why_o so_o call_v ibid._n 3._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o show_v in_o six_o thing_n p._n 54._o 4._o the_o punishment_n thereof_o threefold_a 1._o final_a impenitency_n ibid._n 2._o never_o forgive_v ibid._n 3._o a_o fearful_a end_n p._n 55._o 5._o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n chap._n 11._o show_v 2_o way_n manifest_v 1._o who_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n reprobate_n p._n 57_o 2._o in_o particular_a 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n ibid._n 2._o profane_a people_n ibid._n 3._o hypocrite_n ibid._n 2._o who_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n the_o elect._n p._n 58._o 2._o in_o particular_a 1._o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v ibid._n 2._o the_o regenerate_v p._n 59_o 3._o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n ibid._n 4._o they_o that_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n ibid._n use_v 1._o not_o to_o marvel_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v so_o wicked_a for_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n p._n 58._o use_v 2._o consolation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v of_o god_n elect._n pag._n 60._o 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n ch_n 12._o for_o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 60._o 2._o without_o faith_n nothing_o can_v please_v god_n pag._n 61._o 3._o without_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v save_v pag._n 62._o use_v to_o get_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n ibid._n 7._o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a faith_n cha_z 13._o and_o they_o be_v seven_o 1._o justification_n p._n 64._o 2._o adoption_n p._n 66._o 3._o purify_n the_o heart_n ibid._n 4._o a_o happy_a life_n p._n 67._o 5._o victory_n over_o the_o world_n p._n 68_o 6._o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n ibid._n 7._o salvation_n ibid._n use_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n p._n 69._o 8._o how_o true_a save_a faith_n may_v be_v obtain_v chap._n 14._o by_o two_o mean_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n p._n 70._o use_v against_o man_n freewill_n in_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n p._n 71._o 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pag._n 72._o twofold_n 1._o the_o law_n p._n 72._o 2._o the_o gospel_n p._n 73._o use_v against_o those_o who_o boast_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o light_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v faith_n pag._n 74._o 9_o mean_v whereby_o true_a faith_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v chap._n 15._o &_o they_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o by_o 1._o read_v the_o scripture_n p._n 75._o 2._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 76._o 3._o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n p._n 77._o 4._o conference_n about_o the_o word_n ibid._n 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o 1._o nourish_v the_o soul_n ibid._n 2._o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 78._o 3._o prayer_n pag._n 79._o use_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o to_o use_v these_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v p._n 79._o quest_n whether_o may_v true_a say_v be_v so_o preserve_v that_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o utter_o fail_v chap._n 16._o 1._o the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n be_v sure_a pag._n 82._o 2._o they_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n ibid._n 3._o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n ibid._n 4._o they_o have_v god_n promise_n not_o to_o fall_v away_o for_o ever_o ibid._n 5._o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n p._n 83._o 6._o they_o be_v within_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n answ_n they_o that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n their_o faith_n can_v altogether_o fail_v nor_o they_o utter_o fall_v away_o for_o use_v 1._o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a pag._n 87._o use_v 2._o consolation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o utter_o fail_v pag._n 88_o 10._o sign_n of_o true_a faith_n chap._n 17._o twofold_n 1._o inward_a 5._o 1._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 89._o 2._o a_o feel_n of_o grace_n p._n 90._o 3._o a_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n ibid._n 4._o devout_a prayer_n ibid._n
5._o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n twofold_a 1._o a_o strive_v against_o sin_n p._n 92._o 2._o a_o strive_v against_o doubt_n pag._n 93._o use_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o inward_a sign_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n p._n 94._o 2._o outward_a ch_n 18._o &_o they_o be_v 4._o 1._o patience_n p._n 96._o twofold_n 1._o in_o suffer_v affliction_n pag._n 97._o &_o therein_o two_o thing_n 1._o how_o our_o suffering_n may_v please_v god_n three_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o ibid._n 1._o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n p._n 97._o 2._o to_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a p._n 98._o 3._o to_o suffer_v patient_o ib._n 2._o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o patience_n and_o they_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o scripture_n by_o 1._o testimony_n p._n 99_o 2._o example_n ibid._n 2._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o p._n 100_o for_o affliction_n be_v 1._o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n p._n 101._o 2._o mean_v to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o sin_n ibid._n 3._o without_o affliction_n we_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n p._n 102._o 4._o without_o affliction_n we_o be_v no_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 103._o 3._o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o affliction_n be_v 1._o a_o mean_n to_o humble_a us._n p._n 104._o 2._o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o us._n ibid._n 3._o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n ibid._n 4._o a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n p._n 105._o use_v 1._o patient_o to_o endure_v affliction_n ibid._n use_v 2._o against_o impatience_n threefold_a 1._o murmur_a against_o god_n pag._n 106._o 2._o limit_v god_n p._n 107._o 3._o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n ibid._n 2._o in_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o injury_n from_o man_n chap._n 19_o and_o therein_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o wrong_n pag._n 108._o threefold_a to_o a_o man_n 1._o body_n 2._o good_n 3._o good_a name_n and_o that_o 1._o secret_o p._n 108._o 2._o open_o two_o way_n by_o 1._o word_n p._n 109._o 2._o deed._n ibid._n 2._o to_o suffer_v wrong_a patient_o p._n 110._o where_o motine_v thereunto_o 1._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n p._n 110._o 2._o example_n of_o suffer_a wrong_n 1._o in_o body_n p._n 111._o 2._o in_o good_n ibid._n 3._o in_o good_a name_n ibid._n 4._o in_o body_n good_n and_o good_a name_n p._n 112._o quest_n whether_o be_v a_o christian_n bind_v so_o to_o suffer_v and_o forbear_v all_o wrong_n as_o that_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v not_o seek_v to_o right_v himself_o by_o lawful_a mean_n p._n 113._o answ_n patience_n in_o suffer_v wrong_n be_v to_o be_v show_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o forbear_v four_o thing_n 1._o rash_a anger_n hatred_n malice_n etc._n etc._n pa._n 114._o 2._o reproachful_a speech_n ib._n 3._o private_a renenge_n ibid._n 4._o sue_v at_o law_n about_o lesser_a wrong_n pa._n 115._o and_o here_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n p._n 115._o 2._o not_o to_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o our_o enemy_n pa._n 116._o 3._o not_o to_o use_v the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o law_n ibid._n 2._o in_o forgive_a wherein_n two_o thing_n 1._o to_o forgive_v the_o party_n that_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n pag._n 116._o 2._o concern_v the_o wrong_n do_v and_o therein_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o pass_v by_o small_a offence_n pag._n 117._o 2._o in_o great_a wrong_n to_o clear_v our_o own_o innocence_n and_o then_o to_o put_v up_o the_o wrong_n ibid._n 3._o in_o great_a wrong_n a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n p._n 118._o use_v 1._o against_o private_a revenge_n where_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v from_o revenge_n 3._o 1._o revenge_v more_o enrage_v the_o adversary_n p._n 118._o 2._o he_o that_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n usurp_v god_n office_n p._n 119._o 3._o rather_o be_v avenge_v on_o thy_o sin_n ibid._n 2._o against_o those_o that_o go_v to_o law_n for_o small_a offence_n and_o the_o least_o injury_n ibid._n 3._o against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n where_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o forgive_v and_o that_o free_o for_o 1._o god_n command_v it_o p._n 121._o 2._o christ_n forgive_v his_o enemy_n ibid._n 3._o except_o we_o forgive_v we_o can_v be_v forgive_v ibid._n 2._o reformation_n of_o life_n chap._n 20._o p._n 122._o use_v 1._o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o a_o godly_a life_n for_o thereby_o we_o 1._o glorify_v god_n p._n 124._o 2._o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n ibid._n 3._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n use_v 2._o against_o those_o that_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v not_o reform_v in_o life_n pag._n 125._o 3._o work_n of_o mercy_n chap._n 21._o where_o of_o the_o extent_n â—f_a charity_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o mercy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a p._n 129._o use_v 1._o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n p._n 131._o use_v 2._o to_o reproove_v 1._o coldness_n of_o charity_n p._n 132._o discern_v by_o four_o thing_n 1._o defer_v the_o poor_a p._n 132._o 2._o give_v alm_n with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n ibid._n 3._o stop_v the_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a ibid._n 4._o chide_v away_o the_o poor_a p._n 133._o 2._o want_v of_o hospitality_n p._n 134._o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o hospitality_n be_v inquire_v &_o find_v to_o be_v 1._o in_o general_n sinne._n p._n 135._o 2._o in_o particular_a 1._o contention_n sue_v at_o law_n ibid._n 2._o excess_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v ibid._n 3._o whoredom_n p._n 136._o 4._o pride_n in_o apparel_n ibid._n 5._o oppression_n ibid._n 6._o sacrilege_n ibid._n 4._o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n chap._n 22._o twofold_n 2._o in_o time_n of_o peace_n twofold_n 1._o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 138._o for_o 1._o god_n require_v it_o ibid._n 2._o god_n promise_v a_o reward_n unto_o it_o p._n 139._o 2._o to_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o profession_n ibid._n use_v to_o reproove_v 1._o those_o that_o be_v fearful_a to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o disgraceful_a speech_n unjust_o cast_v upon_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n 2._o those_o that_o be_v still_o doubtful_a and_o not_o settle_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n p._n 141._o 3._o lukewarm_a professor_n ibid._n 4._o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n twofold_n 1._o to_o stand_v to_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o p._n 142._o 2._o to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o the_o death_n p._n 143._o use_v against_o temporary_a faith_n and_o formal_a profession_n pag._n 145._o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n concern_v repentance_n the_o second_o book_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o preface_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o treatise_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 149._o 2._o the_o partition_n of_o the_o treatise_n pag._n 150._o 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n wherein_o six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o repentancâ—â—_n chap._n 2._o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o 1._o repentance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n p._n 151._o use_v against_o those_o who_o think_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v when_o they_o please_v p._n 153._o 2._o thereunto_o be_v require_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n p._n 151._o 2._o a_o change_n of_o mind_n p._n 152._o 2._o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n p._n 153._o 2._o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n two_o ch_z 3._o 1._o mortification_n pag._n 155._o 2._o vivification_n ibid._n use_v to_o reproove_v 1._o those_o who_o turn_v from_o no_o sin_n p._n 156._o 2._o those_o who_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o ibid._n 3._o those_o who_o turn_v to_o their_o sin_n again_o pag._n 157._o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o a_o sinner_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v thereunto_o ch_n 4._o where_o consider_v 2_o thing_n 1._o six_o step_n &_o degree_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v go_v down_o towards_o hell_n 1._o a_o entice_a of_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o like_n â—of_o sin_n with_o a_o voluntary_a delight_n therein_o p._n 159._o 2._o the_o heart_n consent_v unto_o sin_n ibid._n 3._o do_v evil_a ibid._n 4._o continuance_n in_o evil_a ibid._n 5._o custom_n in_o sin_v ibid._n 6._o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v ibid._n 2._o six_o step_n &_o degree_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o six_o thing_n require_v to_o true_a repentance_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n p._n 160._o wherein_o two_o thing_n 1_o
eternal_a glory_n ibid._n use_v 1._o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n pag._n 214._o use_v 2._o against_o those_o who_o only_o cease_v from_o some_o evil_n but_o do_v no_o good_a pag._n 216._o 6._o perseverance_n in_o grace_n or_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o the_o end_n chap._n 10._o therein_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o 1._o a_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_a shall_v not_o be_v move_v p._n 218_o 2._o god_n that_o have_v give_v grace_n will_v finish_v it_o ibid._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v glorify_v ibid._n 4._o the_o elect_n be_v reserve_v unto_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n 2._o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o perseverance_n four_o 1._o god_n require_v it_o p._n 219._o 2._o holy_a man_n have_v continue_v in_o their_o goodness_n unto_o the_o end_n ibid._n 3._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o twofold_n 1._o all_o that_o begin_v well_o do_v not_o end_v well_o p._n 219._o 2._o except_o we_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n we_o can_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n p._n 220._o 4._o the_o benefit_n thereof_o fourfold_a 1._o salvation_n ibid._n 2._o a_o kingdom_n ibid._n 3._o a_o crown_n ibid._n 4._o eternal_a life_n ibid._n use_v against_o those_o who_o fall_v back_o from_o grace_n and_o goodness_n p._n 221._o 4._o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n chap._n 11._o threefold_a 1._o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n p._n 223._o use_v against_o purgatory_n ibid._n 2._o the_o time_n of_o grace_n p._n 224._o use_v not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n ibid._n 3._o the_o time_n present_a p._n 225._o use_v against_o those_o that_o defer_v their_o repentance_n pag._n 226._o and_o they_o that_o defer_v their_o repentance_n do_v foolish_o for_o 1._o thereby_o a_o sinner_n long_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n pag._n 226._o 2._o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v p._n 227._o 3._o he_o that_o defer_v his_o repentance_n till_o old_a age_n be_v then_o unfit_a to_o repent_v ibid._n 4._o no_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v hereafter_o p._n 228_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v serve_v sin_n all_o his_o life_n time_n know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o service_n in_o his_o old_a age_n p._n 229._o 5._o impediment_n which_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o repentance_n chap._n 12._o and_o they_o be_v four_o 1._o do_v evil_a and_o escape_v pag._n 231._o twofold_n 1._o in_o their_o own_o experience_n pag._n 231._o 2._o in_o the_o example_n of_o other_o pag._n 233._o use_v against_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o think_v always_o to_o go_v unpunished_a ibid._n 2._o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n cha_z 13._o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v only_o merciful_a to_o penitent_a sinner_n p._n 234._o 2._o as_o god_n be_v merciful_a so_o he_o be_v also_o just_a pag._n 235._o use_v against_o those_o that_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n ibid._n 3._o custom_n in_o sin_v chap._n 14._o use_v not_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o any_o sin_n p._n 237._o 4._o hope_v of_o long_a life_n chap._n 15._o use_v not_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n upon_o hope_n to_o live_v long_o p._n 239._o 6._o motive_n and_o persuasion_n to_o repentance_n chap._n 16._o and_o they_o be_v four_o 1._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n p._n 240._o 2._o example_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n ibid._n use_v to_o reproove_v those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o their_o repentance_n p._n 241._o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n cha_z 17._o in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n p._n 243._o use_v god_n benefit_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o repentance_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n p._n 244._o 2._o the_o patience_n and_o long_a suffer_v of_o god_n chap._n 18._o use_v against_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n p._n 246._o 3._o the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n chap._n 19_o pag._n 248._o use_v against_o those_o who_o spend_v the_o short_a time_n of_o their_o life_n ill_o pag._n 250._o 4._o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n ibid._n 5._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o death_n p._n 251._o use_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n ibid._n 6._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v chap._n 20._o pag._n 252._o use_v to_o cast_v our_o account_n and_o to_o make_v our_o reckon_n aforehand_o pag._n 254._o 7._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n use_v against_o those_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v still_o defer_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n pag._n 255._o 8._o the_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n chap._n 21._o threefold_a 1._o temporal_a threefold_a in_o 1._o body_n pag_n 258._o 2._o good_n pag._n 259._o 3._o both_o ibid._n use_v to_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o we_o p_o 260._o 2._o spiritual_a ibid._n use_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v soften_v our_o hard_a heart_n pag._n 261._o 3._o eternal_a chap._n 22._o where_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n twofold_n 1._o from_o whence_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v exclude_v p._n 262._o 2._o whither_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v pag._n â—65_n 2._o the_o greatness_n &_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n where_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v 1._o universal_a ibid._n 2._o easeless_a p._n 264_o 3._o hoâ—elesse_n ibid._n 4._o remediless_a p._n 265._o 5._o endless_a for_o 1._o hell-fire_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v ibid._n 2._o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v incorruptible_a ibid._n use_v 1._o against_o those_o who_o live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o hell_n pag._n 266._o use_v 2._o to_o fear_v god_n ibid._n 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n chap._n 23._o twofold_n 1._o it_o remoove_v judgement_n threefold_a 1._o temporal_a p._n 268._o 2._o spiritual_a ibid._n 3._o eternal_a pag._n 269._o use_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n ibid._n 2._o it_o procure_v blessing_n chap._n 24._o threefold_a 1._o temporal_a pag._n 271._o 2._o spiritual_a ibid._n 3._o eternal_a where_o of_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n of_o happiness_n p._n 272._o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o 1._o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n p._n 273._o 2._o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n p._n 274._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n ib._n 4._o they_o shall_v have_v bless_v company_n ibid._n 5._o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a felicity_n p._n 275._o 6._o they_o shall_v have_v no_o evil_n nor_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n pag._n 275._o use_v 1._o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o amend_v our_o way_n if_o we_o will_v be_v either_o happy_a on_o earth_n or_o bless_v in_o heaven_n pag._n 276._o use_v 2._o consolation_n to_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n pag._n 277._o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n concern_v prayer_n the_o three_o book_n consist_v of_o 2._o part_n 1._o the_o preface_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o treatise_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 279._o 2._o the_o partition_n thereof_o pag._n 280._o 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n wherein_o ten_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v chap._n 2._o p._n 281._o 2._o the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n threefold_a in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n fourfold_a 1._o supplication_n pag._n 282._o 2._o prayer_n ibid._n 3._o intercession_n ib._n 4._o thankesgiving_n pag._n 283._o 2._o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v prayer_n be_v fourfold_a 1._o fearful_a ib._n 2._o lukewarm_a ibid._n 3._o rash_n ibid._n 4._o fervent_a ibid._n 3._o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n twofold_n 1._o public_a ibid._n 2._o private_a twofold_n in_o the_o 1._o house_n p._n 284._o 2._o chamber_n or_o secret_a place_n i._o 3._o the_o person_n who_o prayer_n do_v concern_v chap._n 3._o and_o they_o be_v 3._o 1._o the_o person_n pray_v &_o therein_o two_o thing_n 1._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v without_o exception_n pag._n 248._o 2._o we_o ourselves_o must_v please_v god_n before_o our_o prayer_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o which_o 2_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o faith_n p._n 285._o 2._o repentance_n for_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o hinder_v prayer_n and_o that_o 2_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n ibid._n 2._o in_o particular_a as_o 1._o idolatry_n pag._n 286._o 2._o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulnes_n ibid._n 3._o wrath._n ibid._n 4._o vainglory_n ibid._n 5._o hypocrisy_n p._n 287._o 6._o want_v of_o pity_n
this_o treatise_n and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n second_o by_o repentance_n have_v our_o sin_n wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n three_o by_o prayer_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o treatise_n show_v that_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v prove_v also_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n treatise_n the_o order_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o most_o direct_a way_n that_o we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n true_a it_o be_v without_o repentance_n we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o without_o prayer_n we_o can_v come_v near_o unto_o god_n yet_o repentance_n separate_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o true_a repentance_n no_o better_o than_o the_o repentance_n of_o 3._o of_o matth._n 27._o 3._o judas_n and_o prayer_n if_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o effectual_a prayer_n no_o better_o than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o 14._o the_o luk._n 18._o 11_o 11_o 14._o pharisy_n and_o 5._o and_o matth._n 6._o 5._o hypocrite_n but_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n proceed_v from_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o fervent_a devout_a prayer_n come_v from_o a_o believe_a heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14._o say_v rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a may_v evident_o appear_v first_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripiure_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n say_v 16._o say_v joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o 18._o again_o verse_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephesian_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n where_o he_o show_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o by_o grace_n and_o through_o faith_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v the_o celestial_a rest_n type_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n 19_o canaan_n heb._n 3._o 18._o 19_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n second_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n convert_v by_o paul_n preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o sylas_n 31._o sylas_n act._n 16._o 30._o 31._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 12._o say_v levit._fw-la 18._o 5._o &_o gal._n 3._o 12._o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o now_o in_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v this_o 31._o this_o job._n 3._o 16._o &_o act_v 16._o 31._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v live_v it_o be_v once_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v it_o be_v now_o say_v believe_v and_o live_v this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n a_o man_n in_o woeful_a case_n concern_v his_o soul_n for_o be_v even_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v to_o come_v to_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n raise_v he_o up_o with_o this_o evangelicall_a consolation_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n chap._n iii_o contain_v the_o partition_n of_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v prove_v that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a i_o be_o now_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o through_o the_o gracious_a guide_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o subject_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o order_n i_o will_v show_v first_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n book_n the_o partition_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o treatise_n second_o the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n three_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o what_o it_o be_v four_o wherein_o true_a faith_n consist_v five_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whether_o all_o have_v it_o or_o but_o some_o and_o who_o they_o be_v six_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o true_a save_v faith_n seventh_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n who_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n eight_o how_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n may_v be_v procure_v nine_o how_o true_a faith_n be_v procure_v may_v for_o ever_o be_v preserve_v ten_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a these_o be_v the_o several_a thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o in_o their_o order_n as_o i_o have_v propound_v they_o and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o treatise_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o general_a point_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o show_v the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n faith_n signify_v first_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n in_o perform_v of_o promise_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o god_n 24._o god_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v keep_v his_o promise_n if_o he_o say_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n faith_n sometime_o signify_v fidelity_n in_o performance_n of_o promise_n one_o to_o another_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n 23._o pharise_n matth._n 23._o 23._o you_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 23._o galatian_n gal._n 1._o 23._o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n three_o that_o knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n know_v how_o to_o discern_v of_o thing_n concern_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o or_o abstain_v from_o they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o say_n of_o s_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 23._o roman_n rom._n 14._o 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n four_o a_o confidence_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o bodily_a health_n and_o that_o by_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n disease_a and_o go_v away_o help_v and_o heal_v of_o their_o infirmity_n as_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v 22._o say_v matth._n 9_o 22._o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o the_o cripple_n who_o paul_n heal_v concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o say_v act._n 14_o
hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v verify_v by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o ephesian_n ephes_n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o this_o one_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v thus_o define_v true_a save_a faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v be_v what_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o more_o large_o thus_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o also_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o apply_v unâ—o_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n title_n give_v to_o true_a save_a faith_n faith_n which_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o precious_a faith_n it_o be_v call_v also_o save_v faith_n because_o through_o it_o a_o sinner_n be_v save_v 8._o save_v ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n faith_n the_o apostle_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o call_v justify_v faith_n because_o that_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n 1._o roman_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v 1._o call_v tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n and_o in_o this_o true_a save_a faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 6._o three_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o true_a save_a faith_n pola_n synt._n t._n 2._o l._n 9_o c._n 6._o necessary_o require_v which_o do_v full_o contain_v the_o nature_n and_o declare_v the_o property_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v a_o assent_n thereunto_o the_o three_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o obtain_v grace_n and_o mercy_n promise_v touch_v the_o first_o to_o true_a save_a faith_n there_o be_v necessary_o god_n 1_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a it_o be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v send_v necessary_a it_o be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n 17._o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o then_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o believe_v to_o salvation_n second_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v require_v a_o assent_n unto_o god_n 2_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o say_v marc._n 1._o 15._o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v of_o we_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o see_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o reason_n neither_o be_v it_o exercise_v about_o thing_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o about_o thing_n invisible_a for_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o 1._o the_o heb._n 11._o 1._o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o give_v assent_n thereunto_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o thereunto_o three_o in_o true_a say_v there_o be_v require_v a_o persuasion_n god_n 3_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v do_v aswell_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o other_o and_o assure_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o which_o particular_a faith_n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o galatian_n 20._o galatian_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o be_v due_o consider_v may_v serve_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o that_o romish_a implicit_a faith_n use_v 1_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n against_o implicit_a faith_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a without_o a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v believe_v according_o to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lead_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o blindness_n persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o their_o pastor_n believe_v though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o believe_v yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v justis_fw-la be_v neque_fw-la fiducia_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la neque_fw-la vera_fw-la aliqua_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la notitia_fw-la sed_fw-la simplex_fw-la sâ—â—_n merus_fw-la &_o generalis_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la assentus_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr justis_fw-la neither_o any_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a but_o a_o mere_a general_a assent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o beside_o the_o assent_n that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v require_v a_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o assent_n unto_o yea_o moreover_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o not_o to_o inquire_v in_o particular_a what_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n wherefore_o then_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 39_o say_v joh._n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v 21._o say_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 20_o 21._o despise_v not_o prophesying_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o berean_n be_v commend_v not_o only_o for_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o also_o because_o they_o 12._o they_o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o search_v the_o scripture_n dat_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o it_o follow_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v these_o berean_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v assent_n thereunto_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n till_o they_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v
one_o only_o true_a god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n but_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o only_o be_v what_o it_o be_v true_a god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v elect_v we_o in_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o sanctifi_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v create_v preserve_v and_o do_v continual_o by_o his_o providence_n sustain_v we_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n will_v assure_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v true_a save_v faith_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o true_a save_a knowledge_n may_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o david_n 10._o david_n psal_n 22._o 10._o thou_o be_v my_o god_n again_o 2._o again_o psal_n 25._o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o may_v say_v with_o thomas_n 28._o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deum_fw-la to_o credere_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la credâ—re_v deâ—â—_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n nor_o only_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v as_o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n can_v say_v in_o particular_a for_o himself_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v my_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o trust_v in_o he_o i_o fear_v he_o i_o love_v he_o i_o worship_v he_o i_o call_v upon_o he_o i_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o rest_n upon_o his_o mercy_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n this_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v save_v knowledge_n bring_v comfort_n health_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v consider_v say_v joh_n 17._o 3._o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o and_o attain_v unto_o this_o save_a knowledge_n i_o will_v show_v four_o thing_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n first_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n for_o 1_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o of_o god_n second_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v three_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o want_v it_o four_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o first_o god_n require_v it_o solomon_n say_v 6._o say_v prou._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n it_o 1_o god_n require_v it_o acknowledge_v he_o david_n give_v his_o son_n solomon_n this_o counsel_n 9_o counsel_n 1_o chro._n 28_o 9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o s._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o the_o 10._o the_o col._n 1._o 10._o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o 2_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o second_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o jeremie_n thus_o 22._o thus_o jer._n 4._o 22._o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o and_o by_o hosea_n he_o say_v 1._o say_v hos_fw-la 4_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n three_o the_o lord_n prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n before_o sacrifice_n 3_o it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n 6._o offering_n hos_fw-la 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o save_v 4_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v save_v s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o 4._o that_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o end_n have_v also_o ordain_v mean_n to_o the_o end_n the_o end_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a end_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o now_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v so_o necessary_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o second_o how_o profitable_a the_o knowledge_n of_o for_o 2_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o god_n be_v appear_v by_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v thereby_o which_o be_v special_o these_o two_o first_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n work_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o man_n of_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o disposition_n 1_o it_o make_v peace_n among_o man_n of_o contrary_a disposition_n correct_v the_o froward_a nature_n of_o man_n make_v they_o of_o fierce_a and_o wrathful_a to_o become_v gentle_a and_o patient_a this_o be_v foreshowed_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 9_o say_v isa_n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v it_o will_v work_v a_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n if_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v like_a wolf_n give_v to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v their_o neighbour_n the_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o ravenous_a greedy_a devour_a of_o other_o if_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n like_o lion_n and_o bear_n fierce_a wrathful_a bloody-minded_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v tame_v they_o and_o make_v they_o meek_a and_o gentle_a wherefore_o if_o any_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a wolf_n and_o lion_n and_o bear_n towards_o their_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o some_o that_o have_v knowledge_n object_n be_v wrathful_a cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a towards_o their_o brethren_n i_o answer_v their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o have_v answ_n knowledge_n but_o not_o grace_v to_o put_v their_o knowledge_n in_o practice_n they_o know_v god_n but_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o head_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o man_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n aswell_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o in_o their_o head_n and_o tongue_n they_o will_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v to_o their_o brethren_n as_o wolf_n and_o lion_n and_o bear_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o more_o peaceable_a more_o quiet_a and_o patient_a second_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v eternal_a thereby_o 2_o eternal_a life_n come_v thereby_o life_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n 3._o saviour_n joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o three_o thing_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n that_o come_v through_o the_o want_n cause_v 3_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o it_o cause_v thereof_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a so_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a first_o because_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n cause_v mourning_n and_o languish_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o hosea_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o be_v hos_fw-la 4._o 1_o 3._o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n he_o
pet._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 22._o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o over_o come_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a fall_v away_o but_o yet_o hear_v and_o consider_v of_o a_o more_o dangerous_a backslide_n and_o a_o more_o fearful_a fall_v away_o the_o second_o universal_a fall_v away_o be_v when_o a_o man_n ghost_n 2_o by_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v enlight_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n do_v afterward_o deny_v the_o truth_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n do_v malicious_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o even_o persecute_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a call_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o so_o call_v ghost_n not_o because_o sin_n can_v be_v so_o commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offend_v the_o father_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o son_n be_v offend_v for_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o proper_a and_o immedrate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enlighten_v any_o one_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o afterward_o he_o so_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o malicous_o persecute_v the_o know_a truth_n this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o against_o jesus_n christ_n but_o proper_o and_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o immediate_a enlighten_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o fearful_a state_n of_o those_o which_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n the_o scripture_n evident_o speak_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 6._o say_v heb._n 6._o 4._o 5._o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n again_o he_o say_v 29._o say_v heb._n 10._o 26._o 27._o 28._o 29._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fieric_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v underfoot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v consider_v two_o thing_n herein_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o first_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o six_o thing_n thing_n 1_o the_o nature_n &_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v in_o six_o thing_n they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n are_z 1_o first_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o second_o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o four_o they_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 5_o five_o they_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6_o six_o after_o all_o this_o they_o so_o fall_v away_o that_o they_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o they_o trample_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v the_o sinne._n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o punishment_n which_o usual_o ghost_n 2_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n befall_v those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v final_a impenitency_n they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o marvelous_a hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v repent_v they_o be_v past_a repentance_n impenitency_n 1_o final_a impenitency_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v heb._n 6._o 4._o 5._o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v &c_n &c_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o second_o be_v never_o to_o be_v forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v no_o remission_n no_o forgiveness_n forgive_v 2_o never_o forgive_v of_o sin_n they_o can_v have_v no_o mercy_n show_v they_o 32._o they_o mat._n 12._o 31._o 32._o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o nether_a in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o st_n mark_v it_o be_v say_v 29._o say_v mar._n 3._o 29._o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n this_o second_o punishment_n follow_v upon_o the_o first_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n because_o they_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o repent_v true_a it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a above_o all_o our_o transgression_n and_o god_n deni_v mercy_n to_o no_o sinner_n that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o therefore_o if_o a_o sinner_n whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v he_o true_o of_o his_o sin_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n he_o may_v have_v mercy_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o he_o can_v repent_v but_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o damnation_n the_o three_o be_v a_o miserable_a and_o fearful_a end_n they_o that_o end_n 3_o a_o fearful_a end_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n usual_o die_v a_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a death_n we_o have_v two_o memorable_a example_n hereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o who_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v christ_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o fearful_o for_o he_o betray_v christ_n for_o money_n but_o what_o be_v his_o end_n he_o come_v to_o a_o shameful_a end_n for_o when_o
to_o sinner_n and_o unbeliever_n turn_v unto_o i_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o show_v unto_o sinner_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o unbeliever_n ought_v to_o believe_v but_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 5._o say_v 2._o câ—r_n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n this_o of_o the_o efficient_a and_o inward_a work_a cause_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n 2_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o this_o s._n paul_n say_v 17._o say_v rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v say_v before_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n send_v a_o preacher_n to_o a_o people_n the_o preacher_n preach_v christ_n crucify_v by_o preach_v christ_n the_o people_n hear_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o hear_v they_o believe_v so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v which_o be_v powerful_a to_o beget_v faith_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o and_o that_o first_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a law_n 1_o the_o law_n that_o a_o sinner_n hear_v the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o know_v his_o sin_n for_o 20._o for_o rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o see_v and_o know_v his_o sin_n but_o likewise_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o write_v gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o likewise_o death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o 23._o the_o rom._n 6._o 23._o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o 9_o for_o 1_o câ—r_n 6._o 9_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n the_o law_n lay_v open_v a_o man_n sin_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o prick_v the_o heart_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n insomuch_o that_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a sin_n he_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o himself_o but_o be_v disquiet_v in_o conscience_n and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o find_v ease_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o rest_n to_o his_o soul_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o urge_v it_o upon_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n for_o he_o say_v 37._o say_v act_n 2._o 36_o 37._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethron_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o be_v so_o touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o great_a and_o bloody_a sin_n of_o crucify_a christ_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v now_o when_o the_o law_n have_v thus_o wrough_a upon_o a_o sinner_n humble_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o this_o distress_a case_n and_o understand_v in_o how_o great_a need_n he_o stand_v of_o gospel_n 2_o the_o gospel_n help_n and_o comfort_n then_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v together_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o inlighten_v his_o understanding_n and_o show_v unto_o he_o christ_n crucify_v and_o make_v the_o sinner_n see_v and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v remedy_n to_o heal_v his_o sick_a soul_n that_o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o 16._o that_o joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o consolation_n which_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o those_o jew_n now_o prick_v in_o heart_n wound_v in_o conscience_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sinnne_n 38._o sinnne_n act_n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o the_o sinner_n know_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v 12._o be_v act_n 4._o 12._o no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o hereupon_o he_o fice_v to_o christ_n for_o help_n and_o succour_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o look_v unto_o jesus_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n he_o take_v hold_v on_o jesus_n and_o by_o faith_n appli_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v now_o assure_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o sinner_n have_v 7._o have_v act_n 15_o 7._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v thus_o faith_n be_v ordinary_o procure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v use_v faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o faith_n against_o those_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o contemn_v and_o light_o regard_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v faith_n who_o despise_v and_o contemn_v or_o great_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n diverse_a there_o be_v that_o seldom_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o very_o seldom_o hear_v sermon_n who_o if_o they_o be_v question_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o answer_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o yea_o i_o have_v faith_n and_o do_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n to_o god_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v aswell_o as_o the_o best_a and_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o that_o follow_v sermon_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o o_o vain_a man_n if_o thou_o have_v so_o good_a a_o faith_n and_o so_o good_a hope_n of_o salvation_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n come_v thou_o by_o this_o thy_o good_a faith_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v except_o it_o be_v at_o some_o time_n and_o by_o start_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o how_o be_v it_o wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n have_v thou_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blindness_n of_o many_o ignorant_a soul_n to_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o they_o have_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o i_o know_v and_o deny_v not_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o mean_n and_o therefore_o can_v extraordinary_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n even_o in_o who_o be_v will_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o
it_o have_v be_v for_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o slander_v for_o rail_v and_o revile_v and_o filthy_a speak_v be_v thy_o hand_n the_o same_o for_o hurt_v thy_o neighbour_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o be_v they_o as_o heavy_a upon_o thy_o poor_a neighbour_n as_o they_o have_v be_v through_o violence_n oppression_n unmercifulnesse_n or_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o unâ—ust_n and_o unconscionable_a deal_n and_o perceive_v thou_o no_o change_n be_v there_o no_o reformation_n nor_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v thy_o heart_n as_o corrupt_v as_o before_o thy_o eye_n as_o wicked_a as_o before_o thy_o tongue_n as_o devilish_a as_o before_o and_o thy_o hand_n as_o cruel_a and_o catch_v as_o before_o judge_v hereby_o in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a state_n thou_o remain_v as_o long_o as_o thou_o thus_o remain_v not_o change_v not_o renew_v nor_o reform_v for_o whosoever_o find_v in_o himself_o no_o alteration_n from_o evil_a nor_o reformation_n of_o his_o former_a evil_a course_n nor_o any_o good_a change_n of_o life_n he_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n than_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n then_o have_v he_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n &_o whosoever_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v so_o that_o without_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o this_o then_o the_o profane_a wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n may_v see_v his_o danger_n the_o common_a ordinary_a swearer_n the_o profaner_n of_o the_o saboth_n the_o contemner_n of_o god_n word_n the_o disobedient_a the_o cruel_a malicious_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n the_o proud_a the_o formcator_n and_o adulterer_n the_o drunkard_n the_o covetous_a the_o oppressor_n the_o usurer_n and_o extortioner_n the_o false_a accuser_n the_o slanderer_n &_o c_o these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v all_o see_v their_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a state_n none_o of_o which_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v such_o can_v say_v true_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o have_v they_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o new_a creature_n for_o have_v they_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n they_o will_v show_v some_o good_a sign_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o evident_a sign_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o forsake_v our_o old_a conversation_n and_o henceforward_o to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o rouse_v up_o the_o dull_a spirit_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o a_o sleep_n in_o sin_n to_o awaken_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o earnest_o to_o go_v about_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a work_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n know_v this_o that_o our_o new-reformed_n life_n give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n chap._n xxi_o of_o work_n of_o mercy_n work_v of_o mercy_n be_v the_o three_o outward_a mercy_n 3_o work_n of_o mercy_n sign_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a justify_n faith_n by_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n i_o understand_v such_o work_n as_o come_v 5._o come_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o say_v s._n paul_n for_o the_o faith_n whereof_o i_o entreat_v be_v that_o which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 6._o say_v gal._n 5_o 6._o work_v by_o love_n and_o not_o that_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a faith_n which_o s._n james_n call_v a_o 17._o a_o jam._n 2._o 17._o dead_a faith_n and_o that_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n and_o from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v good_a outward_a sign_n and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o true_a justify_n faith_n the_o scripture_n witness_v s._n paul_n to_o titus_n say_v 17._o say_v tit._n 3._o 17._o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n s._n james_n demand_v of_o vain_a man_n which_o boast_v of_o faith_n without_o work_n 17._o work_n jâ—m_fw-la 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n faith_n save_o he_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v thou_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o poor_a christian_a naked_a and_o cold_a and_o hungry_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o alas_o poor_a soul_n get_v thou_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o warm_v thou_o but_o do_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n if_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o clothing_n to_o cover_v thou_o but_o give_v he_o no_o garment_n if_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o meat_n and_o fill_v thy_o belly_n but_o give_v he_o no_o meat_n these_o fair_a word_n profit_v the_o poor_a creature_n nothing_o at_o all_o these_o pitiful_a word_n do_v neither_o warm_v he_o nor_o feed_v he_o nor_o clothe_v he_o now_o if_o such_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a faith_n for_o he_o show_v no_o good_a sign_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n marry_o that_o devout_a woman_n after_o that_o she_o have_v hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o upon_o hear_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o 7._o the_o matt._n 26._o 7._o box_n of_o very_o precious_a ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o jesus_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o christ_n testify_v of_o she_o say_v 10._o say_v verse_n 10._o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o zacheus_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v gracious_o look_v upon_o he_o after_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v begione_n to_o do_v good_a work_n to_o deal_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a 8._o poor_a luk._n 19_o 8._o behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a before_o this_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o zacheus_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o if_o he_o give_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v little_a available_a to_o he_o he_o remain_v in_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v christ_n now_o we_o hear_v of_o his_o good_a work_n now_o he_o bestow_v alm_n now_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a yea_o now_o he_o deal_v his_o good_n liberal_o to_o the_o poor_a half_n his_o good_n he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pâ—tatis_fw-la be_v externa_fw-la testimonia_fw-la interâ—ae_fw-la pâ—tatis_fw-la outward_a testimony_n of_o inward_a piety_n and_o good_a work_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a bâ—rn_v meritorious_a nâ—n_fw-la â—aâ—sa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la sed_fw-la via_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la bâ—rn_v cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10._o say_v ephes_n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o procure_n nor_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n 33._o faith_n matt._n 12._o 33._o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n say_v our_o saviour_n a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n by_o the_o good_a fruit_n it_o bear_v the_o good_a fruit_n which_o it_o bear_v give_v evident_a testimony_n to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n now_o good_a work_n be_v good_a fruit_n whereby_o a_o good_a christian_n give_v evident_a testimony_n and_o a_o demonstrative_a sign_n of_o his_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o here_o i_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o i_o limit_v not_o work_n of_o mercy_n &_o deed_n of_o charity_n only_o to_o give_v of_o spiritual_a the_o extent_n of_o charity_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o mercy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a alm_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothing_n the_o naked_a &c_n &c_n but_o i_o extend_v work_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n &_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o charitable_a help_a and_o succour_v of_o any_o one_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o any_o present_a misery_n &_o distress_n in_o any_o need_n of_o help_n
whether_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a help_n to_o perform_v those_o duty_n require_v by_o our_o saviour_n &c_n saviour_n mat._n 25._o 35._o &c_n &c_n christ_n himself_o as_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a take_v in_o the_o stranger_n lodge_v the_o harbourlesse_a clothing_n the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n also_o bury_v the_o dead_a lend_v free_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o show_v our_o charity_n by_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a admonish_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o ungodly_a way_n in_o meekness_n to_o win_v they_o to_o forgive_v offence_n to_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v show_v not_o only_o to_o our_o near_a neighbour_n but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o if_o need_v require_v and_o not_o only_o to_o our_o friend_n &_o such_o as_o wish_v we_o well_o and_o love_v we_o but_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n so_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o 36._o we_o luk._n 6._o 35._o 36._o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a now_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o 45._o the_o math._n 5._o 45._o good_a but_o to_o the_o evil_a not_o only_o to_o the_o just_a but_o to_o the_o unjust_a and_o s._n paul_n charge_v we_o thus_o 20._o thus_o rom._n 12._o 20._o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v this_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o our_o charity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o every_o christian_a be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o work_n mercy_n whether_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v work_v oâ—_n mercy_n of_o mercy_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o poor_a christian_n for_o their_o be_v many_o poor_a christian_n which_o be_v scaâ—ce_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o yea_o many_o that_o have_v need_v sometime_o to_o ask_v alm_n and_o to_o be_v relieve_v by_o other_o how_o then_o shall_v such_o poor_a one_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o work_n of_o mercy_n iâ—_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v of_o answ_n two_o sort_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n stand_v not_o altogether_o in_o give_v a_o alm_n and_o relieve_n the_o bodily_a want_n but_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o exhort_v admonish_a comfort_v of_o other_o and_o in_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o etc._n etc._n again_o mercy_n corporal_a have_v their_o degree_n a_o rich_a man_n may_v give_v a_o great_a alm_n a_o poor_a man_n a_o lesser_a yet_o both_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o both_o proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v give_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o every_o christian_n poor_a &_o rich_a one_o and_o oâ—her_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n show_v some_o mercy_n and_o charity_n whereby_o he_o may_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v much_o may_v give_v more_o liberal_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n which_o 41._o which_o marâ—_n 12._o 41._o cast_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o their_o superfluity_n and_o abundance_n he_o that_o have_v not_o much_o to_o give_v may_v give_v a_o penny_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o penny_n may_v with_o the_o poor_a widow_n give_v 42._o give_v verse_n 42._o two_o mite_n which_o make_v a_o farthing_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n than_o he_o must_v give_v such_o as_o he_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n if_o he_o have_v not_o bread_n than_o a_o cup_n of_o drink_n yea_o a_o 42._o a_o math._n 10._o 42._o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a as_o christ_n himself_o have_v promise_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v 12._o say_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v &_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o more_o if_o any_o christian_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o destitute_a for_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o corporal_a mercy_n to_o otherâ—_n yet_o every_o christian_n though_o never_o so_o poor_a may_v &_o must_v show_v spiritual_a mercy_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v able_a instruct_v admonish_a and_o comfort_v other_o and_o he_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o who_o have_v extend_v their_o charity_n to_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v for_o onesciphorus_n 18_o onesciphorus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 17._o 18_o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o aught_o very_o diligent_o and_o find_v i_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o work_v of_o mercy_n in_o use_n 1_o the_o sense_n deliver_v be_v outward_a sign_n and_o evident_a charity_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n testimony_n of_o true_a iustifi_a and_o save_v faith_n serve_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o deed_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n by_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothing_n the_o naked_a lodging_n stranger_n visit_v the_o sick_a help_v the_o helpless_a comfort_v the_o comfortless_a and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o as_o good_a work_n be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v so_o be_v they_o also_o evident_a sign_n and_o good_a testimony_n of_o our_o pure_a and_o sound_a religion_n so_o say_v s._n james_n 27._o james_n jam._n 1._o 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o be_v true_o religious_a his_o pure_a and_o true_a religion_n shall_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v religious_a not_o in_o show_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o work_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n not_o so_o much_o in_o talk_v as_o in_o do_v timothy_n be_v command_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o 19_o to_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o 18._o 19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n if_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n man_n be_v rich_a in_o good_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o see_v that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v give_v they_o much_o good_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o care_n to_o do_v much_o good_a for_o this_o be_v expect_v at_o our_o hand_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n &_o be_v true_o religious_a we_o shall_v abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 27._o work_n jam._n 1._o 27._o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n as_o say_v s._n james._n 17._o james._n isa_n 1._o 17._o relieve_v the_o oppress_a judge_v the_o fatherless_a and_o plead_v for_o the_o widow_n 7._o widow_n isa_n 58._o 7._o deal_v our_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o our_o house_n when_o we_o see_v the_o naked_a to_o cover_v he_o and_o that_o no_o man_n hide_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o work_v of_o use_n 2_o mercy_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a faith_n serve_v to_o reprove_v first_o coldness_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v great_a need_n for_o we_o charity_n 1_o against_o coldness_n of_o charity_n to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o to_o speak_v against_o this_o coldness_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o live_v in_o evil_a day_n
frumentum_fw-la dei_fw-la sum_fw-la ac_fw-la dentibus_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la commolior_fw-la ut_fw-la mundus_fw-la panis_fw-la inuâ—â—iar_fw-la ibid._n c_o 33._o i_o be_o god_n corn_n the_o beast_n must_v grind_v i_o in_o their_o tooth_n that_o i_o may_v be_v pure_a bread_n polycarpus_n with_o great_a constancy_n endure_v to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v deny_v christ_n or_o reproach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v 15._o have_v octaginâ—â—_n seu_fw-la annos_fw-la illi_fw-la seruio_fw-la nec_fw-la i_o ulla_fw-la in_o re_fw-la lesit_fw-la unquam_fw-la &_o quomedo_fw-la possum_fw-la male_a dicere_fw-la regi_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o seruaâ—it_fw-la id_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 15._o serve_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v fourscore_a and_o six_o year_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n say_v he_o christ_n have_v do_v i_o no_o manner_n of_o harm_n but_o have_v save_v i_o how_o then_o can_v i_o blaspheme_v my_o lord_n and_o king_n yea_o 12._o yea_o l._n 8._o c._n 12._o eusebius_n report_v that_o so_o many_o christian_n in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o constant_o do_v they_o endure_v the_o cruel_a torment_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v invent_v against_o they_o that_o the_o very_a beholder_n be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o manlike_a fortitude_n and_o to_o perceive_v the_o constant_a resolution_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v now_o 14._o now_o reu._n 7._o 9_o 14._o clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n use_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o endure_v torment_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o profession_n against_o the_o temporary_a faith_n and_o formal_a profession_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o have_v but_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o a_o formal_a profession_n many_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o land_n make_v a_o glorious_a profession_n but_o if_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n than_o they_o pull_v in_o their_o head_n draw_v back_o and_o in_o the_o end_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n deny_v their_o faith_n and_o profession_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ecclesiastical_a history_n mention_v that_o diverse_a weak_a christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grievous_a persecution_n deny_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n though_o many_o of_o they_o afterward_o repent_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o our_o own_o act_n and_o monument_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o like_a among_o which_o memorable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o one_o denton_n a_o blacksmith_n who_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v unto_o wolsey_n a_o friend_n of_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n after_o this_o his_o friend_n wolsey_n who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v unto_o the_o truth_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o his_o conscience_n sake_n and_o be_v in_o prison_n send_v unto_o the_o say_a denton_n signify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o behind_o he_o see_v he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n denton_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o alas_o i_o can_v burn_v but_o he_o that_o can_v not_o burn_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v afterward_o burn_v against_o his_o will_n for_o his_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n while_o he_o go_v to_o save_v his_o good_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n a_o good_a and_o sound_a chrishan_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o love_a spouse_n as_o a_o chaste_a and_o modest_a wife_n to_o her_o own_o husband_n a_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a wife_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n by_o no_o promise_n nor_o allurement_n by_o no_o threaten_n nor_o torment_n be_v draw_v or_o force_v to_o forsake_v her_o dear_a husband_n but_o will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o to_o the_o death_n and_o resolute_o say_v sen._n say_v moriar_fw-la alcide_n tua_fw-la sen._n o_o dear_a husband_n i_o will_v die_v thou_o so_o a_o good_a christian_a soul_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n by_o no_o persuasion_n nor_o threaten_n for_o no_o torment_n nor_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v move_v to_o forsake_v christ_n but_o will_v remain_v faithful_a unto_o christ_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o with_o resolution_n of_o heart_n say_v o_o dear_a saviour_n i_o will_v die_v thou_o he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o tower_n and_o do_v not_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o saviour_n 29_o saviour_n luk._n 14._o 28._o 29_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o unwise_a man_n and_o such_o a_o unwise_a man_n be_v he_o who_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v what_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o it_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v hear_v mock_n reproachful_a and_o disgraceful_a speech_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o very_a profession_n he_o may_v for_o christ_n sake_n suffer_v loss_n in_o his_o good_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v his_o profession_n may_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n now_o than_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o consider_v aforehand_o that_o as_o its_o necessary_a that_o he_o do_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n so_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o shrink_n no_o go_v back_o 62._o back_o luk._n 9_o 62._o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o this_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o go_v back_o from_o his_o profession_n nor_o to_o deny_v his_o faith_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n lest_o he_o be_v like_a to_o that_o foolish_a builder_n who_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v to_o conclude_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a first_o to_o get_v true_a faith_n into_o his_o heart_n next_o to_o nourish_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n then_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o suffer_v wrong_n by_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o last_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o yea_o to_o live_v and_o die_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n 10._o smyrna_n reu._n 2._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n ⸫_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n concern_v repentance_n which_o be_v the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n i._n the_o preface_n with_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n of_o repentance_n after_o faith_n necessary_o and_o fit_o follow_v treatise_n the_o order_n of_o this_o treatise_n repentance_n necessary_o for_o by_o our_o repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o fit_o for_o faith_n beget_v repentance_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o poenit_fw-la the_o fides_n esi_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la buca_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la mother_n and_o breeder_n of_o repentance_n indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v together_o for_o 6._o for_o virtuâ—es_fw-la sunt_fw-la connexae_fw-la &_o omnâ—s_fw-la simul_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o animae_fw-la tho._n 3._o q_o 85._o be_v 6._o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v wrought_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n true_a faith_n and_o sound_a repentance_n be_v join_v together_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n but_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n be_v first_o though_o repentance_n show_v itself_o
first_o in_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n as_o in_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o show_n that_o there_o be_v now_o already_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o produce_v such_o good_a effect_n the_o subject_a matter_n then_o of_o this_o treatise_n follow_v be_v repentance_n a_o way_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v true_a comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n give_v this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o crucify_v christ_n 19_o christ_n act_n 3._o 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o repentance_n i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o repentance_n be_v second_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n treatise_n the_o partition_n of_o this_o treatise_n thidly_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o sinner_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n four_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o repent_v five_o the_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o repentance_n six_o i_o will_v use_v motive_n and_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n as_o i_o have_v propound_v they_o and_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a to_o show_v what_o repentance_n be_v chap._n ii_o show_v what_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v 1_o what_o repentance_n be_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v change_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n first_o i_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n 1_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v 18._o say_v act_n 11._o 18._o god_n have_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o timothy_n s._n paul_n say_v 25._o say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n here_o by_o god_n grant_v and_o give_v repentance_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n next_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v mention_v concur_v 2_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n diverse_a thing_n concur_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n move_v the_o sinner_n to_o repent_v in_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n even_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n concur_v first_o there_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v soften_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o convert_v and_o to_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o repent_v 1_o god_n holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o god_n give_v the_o sinner_n grace_n to_o repent_v god_n second_o there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v call_v the_o servile_a fear_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o himself_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o be_v even_o terrify_v and_o affright_v with_o the_o hideous_a sight_n of_o his_o abominable_a sin_n and_o the_o terror_n fear_n 2_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n when_o he_o see_v hell_n gape_v to_o devour_v he_o which_o horrible_a fear_n though_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a it_o be_v a_o torment_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o desperation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n yet_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o legal_a terror_n and_o affright_v of_o sinner_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o receive_v grace_n when_o as_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n under_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n three_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n faith_n 3_o faith_n begin_v to_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o least_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a four_o the_o work_n of_o hope_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n hope_n 4_o hope_n receive_v hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n hope_v that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v five_o the_o work_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n 5_o filial_a fear_n filial_a or_o childlike_a fear_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v now_o displease_v with_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n who_o have_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n unto_o he_o to_o spare_v he_o so_o long_o give_v he_o so_o long_a time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n and_o offer_v he_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_n god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o out_o of_o reverence_n awe_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o love_v he_o as_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n &_o wickedness_n when_o he_o deserve_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o save_v his_o sinful_a soul_n in_o grateful_a remembrance_n hereof_o he_o be_v resolve_v now_o hence_o forward_o to_o deny_v himself_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n to_o forsake_v his_o former_a sinful_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o this_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n three_o in_o repentance_n i_o say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v change_v mind_n 3_o change_n of_o mind_n in_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o signify_v 2._o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—sipisâ—entia_fw-la bâ—rn_v in_o matth._n 3._o 2._o repentance_n the_o former_a signify_v such_o a_o repentance_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v grieve_v and_o very_o sorry_a for_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o of_o judas_n it_o be_v say_v 3._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 27._o 3._o he_o repent_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o be_v sorry_a and_o grieve_a he_o be_v vex_v and_o disquit_v within_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o wicked_a a_o deed_n as_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v it_o undo_v but_o thiâ—_n be_v all_o the_o other_o word_n use_v for_o repentance_n proper_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o repentance_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o sorry_a and_o grieve_a for_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v so_o sorry_a for_o what_o be_v past_a as_o that_o he_o be_v more_o wise_a ever_o after_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o so_o sorry_a for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v that_o he_o redress_v his_o way_n and_o amend_v his_o life_n this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n for_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o say_v 19_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 3._o 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v this_o repentance_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n last_o in_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n god_n 4_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o a_o turn_n unto_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o place_n now_o whereas_o repentance_n be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v pleaso_n against_o those_o who_o think_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v when_o they_o pleaso_n to_o reproove_v the_o great_a security_n of_o many_o concern_v their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n many_o think_v its_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o leave_v sin_n they_o hold_v that_o repentance_n
almighty_a god_n 5._o god_n rom._n 2._o 4._o 5._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o a_o sinner_n will_v not_o repent_v when_o the_o lord_n gracious_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n yea_o while_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o repentance_n but_o obstinate_o refuse_v grace_n and_o despise_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n may_v so_o strike_v he_o and_o that_o just_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v repent_v thus_o it_o befall_v that_o man_n who_o lead_v a_o ungodly_a life_n be_v wont_a to_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v repent_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o if_o he_o have_v but_o time_n to_o say_v three_o word_n 3._o word_n domine_fw-la miserâ—â—â—_n mei_fw-la stapl._n primp_n mor._n dom._n 7._o post_n pentect_v 3._o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v over_o a_o water_n upon_o a_o break_a bridge_n his_o horse_n stumble_v and_o horse_n and_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drown_v yet_o before_o their_o drown_n he_o have_v leisure_n to_o pronounce_v three_o word_n but_o not_o those_o three_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o life_n time_n lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o but_o three_o other_o word_n more_o fearful_a damon_n fearful_a capiat_fw-la omne_fw-la damon_n the_o devil_n take_v all_o and_o so_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n five_o a_o sinner_n who_o have_v all_o his_o youthful_a day_n give_v age_n 5_o he_o that_o have_v serve_v sin_n all_o his_o life_n time_n know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o service_n in_o his_o old_a age_n himself_o to_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n who_o in_o his_o best_a day_n have_v serve_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n if_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o offer_v his_o service_n unto_o god_n know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o 1._o it_o rom._n â—2_n 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n god_n must_v have_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n as_o 5._o as_o gen._n 4._o 3._o 5._o cain_n be_v it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o to_o give_v the_o youth_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o day_n to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o day_n even_o our_o old_a age_n for_o god_n be_v to_o give_v he_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o our_o offering_n to_o deny_v unto_o god_n the_o best_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o herd_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o he_o say_v by_o malachi_n 8._o malachi_n mal._n 1._o 8._o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n now_o to_o serve_v sin_n all_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n life_n while_o he_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o begin_v to_o serve_v god_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a when_o he_o be_v lame_a and_o blind_a and_o deaf_a will_v god_n be_v please_v with_o this_o service_n will_v he_o accept_v thy_o person_n what_o great_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o thou_o to_o give_v away_o thy_o good_n when_o thou_o can_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o to_o leave_v drunkenness_n when_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o want_v mean_n to_o maintain_v thy_o drink_n or_o what_o praise_n be_v it_o for_o thou_o now_o to_o put_v away_o thy_o concubine_n when_o lust_n fail_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v sin_n till_o sin_n leave_v thou_o for_o illa_fw-la for_o jam_fw-la te_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimittunt_fw-la non_fw-la tu_fw-la illa_fw-la now_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o say_v thy_o sin_n leave_v thou_o than_o thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o late_a repentance_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o serious_a be_v never_o too_o late_o yet_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o sound_a repentance_n for_o dâ—ffiâ—â—â—s_fw-la for_o sâ—ra_fw-la poenitâ—â—ia_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la ficia_fw-la aut_fw-la dâ—ffiâ—â—â—s_fw-la late_a repentance_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o feign_a or_o very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o some_o may_v say_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n repent_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v the_o save_a object_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a 43._o luk._n 23._o 42._o 43._o act_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o answ_n wonder_n and_o be_v leave_v record_v for_o our_o consolation_n let_v uâ—_n thereby_o know_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o sinner_n that_o do_v repent_v though_o it_o be_v late_o and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n only_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o god_n then_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v aug._n say_v vâ—â—s_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la invenit_fw-la hora_fw-la uâ—tima_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la despâ—reâ—_n &_o unicus_fw-la ne_fw-la qâ—i_fw-la prâ—sumâ—t_fw-la aug._n one_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n lest_o any_o shall_v despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o but_o only_o one_o lest_o any_o shall_v presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o folly_n and_o danger_n in_o defer_v repentance_n let_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o we_o 1._o we_o eccle_n 12._o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v we_o not_o make_v light_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a son_n of_o syrach_n say_v 7._o say_v eccles_n 5._o 7._o make_v no_o tarry_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v not_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o sudden_o shall_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v forth_o and_o in_o thy_o security_n thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n s._n ambrose_n thus_o reason_v with_o the_o sinner_n that_o will_v still_o defer_v his_o repentance_n exhort_v repentance_n agens_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la &_o reconciliâ—tus_fw-la si_fw-la exterit_fw-la a_o severus_n â—â—nc_fw-fr exâ—at_fw-la â—go_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la securus_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunquid_fw-la dico_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la non_fw-it dico_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la liberabitur_fw-la dico_fw-la etc._n etc._n vis_fw-la te_fw-la fraterâ—a_fw-la dubio_fw-la liberari_fw-la vis_fw-la quod_fw-la incâ—rtiâ—_n est_fw-la evadere_fw-la age_n poenitentiam_fw-la dum_fw-la sanus_fw-la es_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la agis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la dum_fw-la sanus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o invenerit_fw-la te_fw-la novissimus_fw-la dies_fw-la securuse_n quia_fw-la egisâ—â—_n poenitentiam_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o peccare_fw-la potuisti_fw-la amb._n ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agendam_fw-la exhort_v he_o that_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whether_o he_o be_v secure_a and_o safe_a from_o condemnation_n i_o be_o not_o certains_fw-fr doe_n i_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v i_o say_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o will_v thou_o my_o brother_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n concern_v thy_o salvation_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o uncertainty_n repent_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o health_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o repent_v in_o thy_o health_n and_o the_o last_o day_n so_o find_v thou_o than_o thou_o be_v safe_a because_o thou_o have_v repent_v whilst_o yet_o thou_o may_v have_v sin_v i_o wiâ—h_v that_o this_o good_a counsel_n of_o this_o good_a father_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o then_o will_v not_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o uncertainty_n then_o will_v they_o not_o defer_v their_o repentance_n nor_o make_v any_o tarry_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o with_o holy_a david_n will_v 60._o will_v psal_n 119._o 60._o make_v haste_n and_o will_v not_o delay_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n of_o
the_o first_o impediment_n do_v evil_a and_o escape_v punishment_n the_o five_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n 5_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o repentance_n of_o the_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n call_v and_o preacher_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n yet_o experience_n show_v that_o sin_n abound_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o iniquity_n and_o few_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o hinder_v man_n from_o repentance_n and_o i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a impediment_n which_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o repentance_n special_o these_o four_o four_o four_o the_o first_o be_v do_v evil_a and_o escape_v punishment_n the_o second_o be_v presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n the_o three_o be_v custom_n in_o sin_v the_o four_o be_v hope_n of_o long_a life_n the_o first_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o repentance_n twofold_n 1_o do_v evil_a and_o escape_v punishment_n twofold_n be_v do_v evil_a and_o escape_v punishment_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o sinner_n themselves_o who_o sin_n and_o do_v escape_v punishment_n for_o a_o time_n and_o also_o of_o other_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o and_o yet_o see_v no_o evil_n befall_v they_o of_o both_o which_o solomon_n thus_o speak_v 11._o speak_v eccles_n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a touch_v the_o first_o while_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n do_v wicked_o experience_n 1_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o perceive_v no_o evil_n happen_v unto_o they_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o no_o evil_a will_v betide_v they_o though_o they_o live_v so_o still_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o god_n be_v so_o patient_a to_o suffer_v sinner_n yea_o to_o suffer_v long_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sinner_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o so_o god_n tell_v the_o wicked_a man_n 21_o man_n psal_n 50._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 21_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_a and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n here_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n bring_v in_o live_v a_o ungodly_a life_n do_v vile_a and_o abominable_a thing_n play_v the_o thief_n commit_v adultery_n give_v his_o tongue_n to_o speak_v evil_a to_o revile_v to_o slander_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o see_v no_o vengeance_n fall_v upon_o he_o but_o perceive_v that_o he_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o embolden_v himself_o in_o his_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n and_o think_v he_o may_v do_v so_o still_o and_o that_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v he_o he_o think_v that_o god_n regard_v not_o and_o say_v to_o himself_o god_n see_v not_o god_n haâ—h_v forget_v god_n will_v not_o punish_v it_o but_o god_n see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n god_n who_o keep_v a_o register-booke_n of_o all_o our_o deed_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o remembrance_n will_v charge_v the_o wicked_a man_n with_o all_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v though_o thou_o think_v wicked_o in_o thy_o hart_n that_o i_o have_v forget_v yet_o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o for_o they_o and_o will_v set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n a_o sinner_n that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o wickedness_n because_o god_n do_v not_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o wickedness_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o young_a thief_n who_o have_v steal_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o escape_v be_v encourage_v to_o steal_v still_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o escape_v but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v take_v and_o pay_v for_o all_o so_o a_o sinner_n that_o go_v on_o in_o any_o sinful_a course_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v still_o because_o he_o have_v escape_v once_o or_o twice_o or_o often_o in_o the_o end_n be_v punish_v and_o plague_v for_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o solomon_n show_v 13_o show_v eccles_n 8._o 11._o 12._o 13_o because_o say_v he_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o follow_v though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v be_v prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n true_a it_o be_v a_o sinner_n may_v do_v evil_a once_o twice_o yea_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o god_n may_v forbear_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o such_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v god_n will_v not_o always_o forbear_v in_o the_o end_n god_n will_v come_v and_o will_v reprove_v the_o sinner_n will_v set_v all_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o will_v punish_v he_o for_o all_o his_o wickedness_n and_o though_o it_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a man_n for_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o he_o neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v he_o off_o according_a to_o that_o save_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 9_o david_n psal_n 37._o 9_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o as_o sinner_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o escape_v they_o hope_v they_o shall_v ever_o escape_v so_o second_o when_o they_o see_v other_o sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o other_o 2_o in_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o perceive_v no_o evil_n befall_v they_o hence_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o encouragement_n to_o do_v evil_a still_o hope_v to_o fare_v no_o worse_o than_o other_o here_o the_o example_n of_o other_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o repentance_n because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o execure_v speedy_o upon_o other_o therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o who_o ever_o do_v wicked_o use_v and_o escape_v have_v not_o repent_v witness_v the_o overthrow_n unpunished_a against_o those_o â—hâ—t_a doâ—_n evil_a and_o think_v always_o tâ—_n go_v unpunished_a of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o destruction_n of_o sedome_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n be_v good_a 4._o good_a eccl._n s_o 5._o 4._o say_v not_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o what_o harm_n have_v happen_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a let_v thou_o go_v if_o thou_o sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o punish_v thou_o for_o thy_o wickedness_n if_o no_o evil_n happen_v unto_o thou_o be_v it_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n regard_v thou_o not_o or_o forget_v thou_o and_o will_v not_o punish_v thou_o no_o no_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o thy_o sin_n in_o remembrance_n and_o he_o do_v only_o show_v his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o thou_o wait_v for_o thy_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o if_o thou_o repente_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o swift_a witness_n against_o thou_o and_o lay_v thing_n to_o thy_o charge_n which_o thou_o think_v he_o have_v forget_v and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n against_o thou_o to_o judge_v thou_o to_o condemn_v thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o tormentor_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n god_n have_v suffer_v thou_o long_o but_o now_o he_o will_v suffer_v thou_o no_o long_o to_o go_v unpunished_a chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o impediment_n of_o
repentance_n presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o second_o impediment_n thing_n 2_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n that_o hinder_v many_o from_o repentance_n the_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n &_o lead_v a_o ungodly_a life_n because_o he_o feel_v no_o judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n presume_v to_o sin_n still_o and_o plead_v for_o himself_o god_n merciful_a christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v merciful_a he_o be_v 7._o be_v exod_a 34._o 6._o 7._o the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a sinner_n 1_o god_n be_v only_o merciful_a to_o penitent_a sinner_n iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o understand_v first_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a only_o to_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o such_o as_o 18._o as_o isay_n 1._o 16._o 17._o 18._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o to_o such_o as_o 7._o as_o isay_n 55._o 7._o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o 21._o as_o ezek._n 8._o 21._o turn_v from_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v mercy_n and_o plenty_n of_o mercy_n for_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a if_o they_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o such_o as_o be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v obstinate_a rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a against_o the_o lord_n impenitent_a kaine_n hard-hearted_a pharaoh_n and_o despair_a judas_n these_o find_v no_o mercy_n these_o dye_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o mercy_n only_o penitent_a sinner_n find_v mercy_n david_n peter_n marie_n magdalene_n and_o such_o sinner_n as_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n second_o god_n be_v merciful_a indeed_o but_o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a just_a 2_o as_o god_n be_v merciful_a so_o he_o be_v also_o just_a so_o be_v he_o also_o just_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o as_o he_o be_v just_a he_o will_v punish_v sinner_n and_o will_v in_o no_o case_n spare_v they_o that_o presumptuous_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o moses_n tell_v the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n 20_o sinner_n deu._n 29._o 19_o 20_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o by_o no_o admonition_n use_v or_o counsel_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n mercy_n against_o those_o that_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n of_o life_n but_o still_o live_v in_o sin_n do_v wicked_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o say_v god_n merciful_a but_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v o_o man_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a only_o to_o repent_v sinner_n and_o understand_v thou_o not_o that_o as_o god_n be_v merciful_a so_o he_o be_v also_o just_a a_o merciful_a father_n but_o also_o a_o just_a god_n how_o then_o dare_v thou_o be_v so_o venturous_a so_o bold_a yea_o so_o presumptuous_a to_o do_v wicked_o 〈…〉_o in_o thy_o evil_a course_n of_o life_n &_o yet_o to_o bless_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evils_n 〈◊〉_d flatter_v â—â—y_a self_n in_o thy_o sin_n 〈…〉_o well_o goâ—â—_n merciful_a because_o 〈…〉_o wilâ—_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v wicked_o and_o 〈…〉_o nay_o â—â—ther_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a 〈…〉_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v 〈…〉_o â—nd_v since_o mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o â—â—â—th_o 〈◊〉_d merciful_a and_o yet_o still_o sinneâ—h_o against_o god_n shall_v one_o day_n find_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o â—ustice_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sinner_n to_o go_v unpunished_a whâ—â—â—fore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o sirâ—ch_n give_v the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n 〈◊〉_d admonition_n 〈…〉_o admonition_n 〈…〉_o say_v not_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o mercy_n and_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o and_o his_o indignation_n rest_v upon_o sinner_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o three_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n custom_n in_o sin_v cvstome_n in_o sin_v be_v the_o three_o impediment_n of_o sin_v 3_o custom_n in_o sin_v repentance_n a_o sinner_n have_v once_o get_v a_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v loath_a to_o leave_v and_o very_o hardly_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n natura_fw-la sin_n consâ—â—tâ—do_fw-la est_fw-la altera_fw-la natura_fw-la custom_n be_v another_o nature_n through_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n sin_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o a_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a and_o natural_a with_o he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v so_o be_v it_o usual_a and_o even_o natural_a with_o he_o to_o sin_n custom_n prevail_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n great_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o this_o their_o custom_n in_o sin_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o ethiopian_a and_o leopard_n 23._o leopard_n jerem._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a let_v we_o thereby_o see_v the_o custom_n in_o sin_v and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o great_a impediment_n and_o bindâ—â—â—nce_n custom_n in_o sin_v be_v to_o repentance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n be_v it_o not_o a_o exceed_a difficult_a 〈…〉_o for_o any_o one_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o waâ—â—_n the_o 〈…〉_o till_o it_o be_v white_a so_o iâ—_n it_o a_o exceeâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—o_o alter_v and_o change_v 〈…〉_o that_o hâ—â—h_o accustom_a â—â—â—selfe_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o to_o dâ—e_v evil_a 〈…〉_o will_v waâ—â—_n away_o the_o thick_a 〈…〉_o soul_n saâ—e_v only_o that_o pure_a and_o 〈…〉_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o â—rom_o all_o sin_n what_o hinder_v the_o common_a sâ—earer_n from_o repent_v 〈…〉_o â—â—earing_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o 〈…〉_o â—â—earing_n that_o even_o in_o hiâ—_n ordinary_a communication_n 〈…〉_o with_o he_o 〈…〉_o as_o to_o speak_v but_o custom_n of_o sâ—earing_v what_o hinder_v the_o liar_n thaâ—_n he_o can_v leave_v his_o lie_v but_o custâ—â—e_fw-la and_o what_o make_v the_o drunkard_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o leaâ—e_n his_o drunkenness_n but_o custom_n drink_n he_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n and_o so_o accustom_a himself_o unto_o its_o that_o now_o he_o can_v leave_v it_o whosoever_o then_o will_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n use_v let_v hiâ—_n take_v heâ—d_v of_o accustom_v himself_o to_o any_o sin_n sinâ—â—_n not_o â—â—_o accustâ—â—â—â—ur_fw-fr seluâ—â—_fw-la tâ—_n any_o sinâ—â—_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v himself_o to_o any_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o that_o end_n every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v sin_n betimes_o 〈…〉_o betimes_o 〈…〉_o stay_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v entiâ—ed_v to_o delight_n in_o evil_a thought_n suggest_v by_o satan_n or_o if_o thou_o please_v thyself_o in_o those_o entice_a thought_n for_o a_o moment_n yet_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o or_o if_o thou_o suffer_v thy_o heart_n to_o consent_v yet_o beware_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o through_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o have_v yield_v to_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o to_o do_v the_o evil_a deed_n o_o repent_v betimes_o forsake_v thy_o evil_a way_n continue_v not_o in_o wickedness_n lest_o by_o thy_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n thou_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n hard_o for_o thou_o to_o do_v good_a which_o have_v accustom_v thyself_o to_o do_v evil_a chap._n xv._o of_o the_o four_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n hope_v of_o long_a life_n hope_v of_o long_a life_n be_v the_o four_o impediment_n of_o life_n 4_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n repentance_n this_o hope_n hinder_v many_o man_n
but_o repent_v and_o amend_v our_o life_n as_o they_o do_v which_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o life_n use_v of_o the_o saint_n not_o as_o example_n of_o repentance_n but_o as_o repentance_n against_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o their_o repentance_n cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o drunkard_n look_v upon_o noah_n as_o he_o be_v drunken_a and_o lay_v uncover_v but_o not_o as_o he_o awake_v from_o his_o wine_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o reason_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n for_o noah_n be_v drink_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v but_o willing_o forget_v that_o noah_n repent_v of_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o have_v not_o understanding_n to_o reason_n thus_o noah_n i_o hear_v be_v drunken_a and_o repent_v he_o be_v drink_v no_o more_o i_o have_v be_v also_o drunken_a i_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o my_o drunkenness_n god_n give_v i_o grace_v that_o i_o may_v repent_v as_o nâ—â—h_n do_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v drink_v no_o more_o the_o adulterer_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n david_n commit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o the_o adultress_n the_o whorish_a woman_n marry_o magdalen_n live_v in_o lewdness_n but_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o repent_v with_o david_n and_o to_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n with_o marie_n magdalen_n thus_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n pervert_v the_o example_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o drunkard_n be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v drunken_a with_o noah_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o repent_v with_o noah_n the_o adulterer_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o david_n but_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o repent_v with_o david_n the_o whorish_a woman_n imitate_v marie_n magdalen_n and_o that_o willing_o in_o her_o naughtiness_n but_o think_v it_o a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o sit_v weep_v for_o her_o sin_n with_o marie_n magdalen_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o good_a man_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o vice_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o their_o example_n be_v warn_v to_o beware_v of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o sin_n not_o to_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n as_o they_o do_v and_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o virtue_n 4._o virtue_n magnus_fw-la isse_fw-la david_n pâ—â—â—avit_fw-la 〈…〉_o peâ—catuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d leâ—go_fw-es 〈…〉_o sine_fw-la perâ—culo_fw-la peccare_fw-la conceditur_fw-la non_fw-la nam_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la fortia_fw-la imiâ—arâ—_n sanctorum_fw-la chrys_n ad_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la hom._n 4._o worthy_a david_n say_v chrysostome_n sin_v and_o that_o a_o great_a sin_n what_o then_o may_v we_o therefore_o sin_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v no._n but_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o wary_a and_o to_o imitate_v the_o worthy_a deed_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o example_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n ought_v to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o repentance_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o three_o motive_n to_o repentance_n the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n consider_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o repentance_n of_o 3_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n in_o regard_n of_o i_o take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o sinner_n to_o repent_v to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n second_o the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n three_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n four_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n five_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n six_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v seaventh_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n eight_o the_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n first_o the_o benefit_n of_o almighty_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o god_n 1_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o manifold_a and_o his_o goodness_n so_o great_a that_o we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n for_o when_o we_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n create_v we_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v we_o something_o and_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n little_o less_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o beside_o the_o comely_a proportion_n of_o the_o body_n god_n 7._o god_n gen._n 2._o 7._o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n give_v he_o a_o reasonable_a and_o a_o understanding_n soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v kgow_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n of_o this_o speak_v s._n augustine_n thus_o 7._o thus_o non_fw-la eram_fw-la &_o creastime_n nihil_fw-la fueram_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la i_o aliquid_fw-la fecifli_fw-la quale_fw-la antem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la non_fw-it stillam_fw-la aquae_fw-la non_fw-la ignem_fw-la non_fw-la aven_n vel_fw-la piscem_fw-la non_fw-la serpentem_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la brâ—tis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la non_fw-la lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o paulò_fw-la minus_fw-la paren_a i_o creasti_fw-la angelis_n quia_fw-la rationem_fw-la te_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la communem_fw-la accepi_fw-la aug._n soliloq_fw-la cap._n 7._o i_o be_v not_o and_o thou_o do_v create_v i_o i_o be_v nothing_o and_o of_o nothing_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o something_o and_o what_o something_a not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n not_o fire_n not_o a_o bird_n or_o a_o fish_n not_o a_o serpent_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o brutish_a creature_n neither_o haste_n thou_o make_v i_o a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o little_a less_o than_o the_o angel_n because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o they_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o god_n have_v not_o only_o create_v we_o excellent_a creature_n but_o 31._o but_o gen._n 1._o 31._o good_a yea_o have_v create_v we_o in_o 27._o in_o gen._n 1._o 27._o his_o own_o image_n expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v 24._o be_v ephes_n 3._o 24._o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n moreover_o have_v so_o create_v we_o by_o his_o careful_a providence_n he_o still_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o all_o thing_n convenient_a for_o this_o present_a life_n furthermore_o he_o protect_v &_o defend_v we_o from_o peril_n &_o danger_n &_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o have_v bestow_v one_o incomparable_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n upon_o we_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o from_o perish_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o ransom_n we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v our_o soul_n from_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 32._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n he_o give_v we_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o to_o feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o he_o give_v we_o also_o spiritual_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o give_v we_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n &_o the_o star_n those_o glorious_a light_n of_o heaven_n to_o lighten_v we_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angelâ—_n charge_n over_o we_o to_o guard_v we_o and_o prepare_v heaven_n at_o the_o last_o to_o receive_v us._n all_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v 10._o be_v rom._n 5._o 6._o 8._o 10._o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a we_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o 4._o and_o ephes_n 2._o 4._o love_v wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n o_o the_o incomparable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n now_o shall_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o benefit_n of_o use_n almighty_a god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n obedience_n god_n benefit_n towards_o we_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o repentance_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n have_v god_n make_v we_o so_o good_a and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o evil_a have_v he_o create_v we_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o unholy_a and_o unrighteous_a do_v not_o
god_n daily_o do_v we_o good_a feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o we_o gracious_o preserve_v and_o defend_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o still_o vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n have_v he_o not_o merciful_o give_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o shall_v we_o foolish_o run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o wilful_a cast_v away_o of_o our_o soul_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o set_v light_a by_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o us._n as_o moses_n upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o israel_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o 12._o they_o deut._n 10._o 12._o and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n so_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o o_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v incomparable_a benefit_n who_o god_n have_v create_v redeem_v and_o do_v continual_o preserve_v what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o theâ—_n for_o create_v redeem_n and_o preserve_v thou_o but_o to_o repent_v of_o thy_o former_a sinful_a life_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o thâ—_n lord_n thy_o god_n what_o do_v he_o require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o â—ove_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a god_n 2_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n of_o god_n its_o necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o cease_v from_o his_o sin_n to_o repent_v to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n be_v exceed_o great_a towards_o a_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n witness_v the_o great_a patience_n of_o god_n david_n say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 103._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o esay_n 2._o esay_n isa_n 65._o 2._o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n st._n paul_n plain_o call_v god_n 5._o god_n rom._n 15._o 5._o the_o god_n of_o patience_n the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v great_a to_o niniuch_v give_v they_o 4._o they_o joh._n 3._o 4._o forty_o day_n space_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o the_o jew_n 18._o jew_n act_n 13._o 18._o forty_o year_n suffer_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o his_o patience_n be_v exceed_v great_a to_o the_o old_a world_n give_v they_o a_o 3._o a_o gen._n 6._o 3._o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n to_o repent_v how_o patient_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o sinner_n how_o slow_a he_o be_v to_o wrath_n and_o how_o he_o forbear_v to_o punish_v sinner_n chrysostome_n show_v compare_v the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n struit_fw-la world_n cum_fw-la struit_fw-la deus_fw-la velociter_fw-la struit_fw-la when_o god_n buildâ—th_v say_v he_o he_o build_v swift_o but_o when_o he_o destroy_v he_o destroy_v slow_o 5._o cum_fw-la destruit_fw-la tarde_fw-la destruit_fw-la velox_fw-la deus_fw-la struens_fw-la tarde_fw-la destruens_fw-la etc._n etc._n chrys_n de_fw-fr panit_fw-la hom._n 5._o god_n be_v swift_a in_o rear_v up_o slow_a in_o pull_v down_o in_o six_o day_n he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o but_o god_n who_o in_o a_o short_a time_n make_v such_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o create_v such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o creature_n yeâ—_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v but_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n jericho_n he_o take_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n ibid._n day_n quare_fw-la num_fw-la potentia_fw-la imbecilly_a sed_fw-la clementia_fw-la diutius_fw-la tolerat_fw-la chrys_n ibid._n what_o be_v it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v lericho_n in_o short_a space_n no._n he_o can_v have_v destroy_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o hereby_o he_o show_v his_o clemency_n his_o patience_n his_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o patient_a and_o long-suffering_a towards_o sinner_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o persuade_v every_o sinner_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n 18._o esay_n isay_n 30._o 18._o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n and_o expect_v when_o a_o sinner_n will_v turn_v unto_o he_o that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o show_v mercy_n upon_o he_o so_o exhort_v the_o prophet_n joel_n 13._o joel_n joel_n 2._o 13._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n so_o s._n peter_n say_v 9_o say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sinner_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v save_v so_o then_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n shall_v bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n which_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o who_o abuse_v the_o patience_n use_v and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o licentiousness_n to_o god_n against_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wantonness_n and_o wickedness_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a patient_a and_o long-suffering_a therefore_o sinner_n ought_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n perceive_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o and_o that_o god_n lay_v no_o punishment_n upon_o they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a hence_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o and_o so_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o such_o a_o sinner_n 4._o sinner_n rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n the_o sinner_n that_o despise_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n be_v nothing_o move_v to_o repentance_n for_o all_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o almighty_a god_n show_v unto_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o ungracious_a child_n who_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o be_v reproove_v of_o it_o by_o his_o father_n and_o admonish_v to_o amend_v regard_v not_o his_o father_n admonition_n make_v light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o more_o that_o his_o father_n favour_n and_o spare_v he_o the_o worse_o he_o grow_v so_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n live_v in_o sin_n regard_v not_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v light_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v he_o to_o repentance_n despise_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o long_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o &_o forbear_v to_o punish_v he_o the_o worse_o he_o grow_v it_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 10._o say_v isay_n 26._o 10._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o affliction_n remember_v their_o sin_n say_v 22._o say_v lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o sure_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o manifold_a sin_n &_o iniquity_n which_o we_o daily_o commit_v
he_o that_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o spiritual_a or_o free_v from_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o that_o will_v be_v save_v from_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v as_o say_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 14._o jeremie_n jere._n 4._o 14._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v consider_v then_o o_o man_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o afflict_v thou_o with_o any_o outward_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n in_o thy_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a state_n thy_o remedy_n be_v to_o humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o hezekiah_n to_o pray_v unto_o thy_o god_n and_o to_o weep_v for_o thy_o sin_n with_o the_o ninivites_fw-la to_o fast_o and_o weep_v and_o pray_v and_o to_o turn_v from_o all_o thy_o evil_a way_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o his_o anger_n from_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v preserve_v moreover_o if_o the_o lord_n lie_v upon_o thou_o spiritual_a judgement_n afflict_v thy_o soul_n and_o wound_v thy_o conscience_n with_o the_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o way_n to_o find_v rest_n and_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o earnest_o sue_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v give_v thou_o rest_n and_o if_o thou_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n if_o thou_o be_v fearful_a of_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o escape_v hell_n and_o condemnation_n be_v now_o to_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n now_o to_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n now_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o now_o to_o have_v thy_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o then_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v i_o have_v no_o power_n over_o thou_o in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o save_v from_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v now_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n now_o be_v renew_v in_o mind_n and_o reform_v in_o life_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v save_v chap._n xxiiii_o show_v that_o repentance_n procure_v blessing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a where_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n &_o how_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a motive_n to_o persuade_v every_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o comfort_n they_o bring_v that_o repentance_n remoove_v judgement_n have_v be_v show_v second_o repentance_n be_v also_o profitable_a for_o threefold_a 2_o it_o procure_v blessing_n threefold_a the_o procure_n of_o blessing_n and_o those_o also_o threefold_a temporal_a temporal_a 1_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a repentance_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v first_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n 17._o life_n isa_n 1._o 16._o 17._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n annex_v this_o promise_n 19_o promise_n verse_n 19_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n so_o jeremie_n 7._o jeremie_n jer._n 7_o 5_o 6._o 7._o if_o you_o thorough_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n &c_n &c_n then_o will_v i_o cause_v you_o to_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n so_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n joel_n have_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n 13._o repentance_n joel._n 2._o 12._o 13._o therefore_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o fast_v and_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n etc._n etc._n annex_v a_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n 19_o blessing_n verse_n 19_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o his_o people_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n &_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o second_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o spiritual_a 2_o spiritual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o upon_o repentance_n make_v a_o large_a promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 18._o sin_n isa_n 1._o 16._o 17._o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n again_o 7._o again_o isa_n 55_o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n 38._o forgiveness_n act_n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o say_v 19_o say_v act_n 3._o 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n yea_o and_o that_o free_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o promise_v the_o lord_n by_o ezekiel_n 22_o ezekiel_n eze._n 18._o 21._o 22_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o jeremy_n he_o say_v 34._o say_v jer._n 31._o 34._o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o three_o eternal_a blessedness_n which_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o 3_o eternal_a where_o of_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n of_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o happiness_n 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n of_o happiness_n sin_n and_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n the_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v heaven_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v s._n mark_v speak_v of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n say_v 19_o say_v mar._n 16._o 19_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o whither_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v ascend_v thither_o shall_v his_o member_n also_o ascend_v they_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v 3._o say_v john_n 14._o 2._o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o this_o heavenly_a place_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 34._o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 69._o god_n 1_o cor._n 69._o know_v you_o not_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o unrightous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o heaven_n math._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v inthe_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o 4._o a_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fâ—â—deth_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o this_o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v all_o glorious_a and_o beaâ—fuâ—l_o so_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n 21._o god_n reu._n 21._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 21._o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o he_o say_v be_v of_o iâ—sper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o cleaâ—e_a glass_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o â—earle_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a goâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a
either_o to_o be_v with_o h_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n torment_n life_n 1_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n or_o with_o lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n now_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o so_o great_a joy_n already_o that_o they_o can_v be_v better_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v by_o 23_o by_o luk._n 16._o 22._o 23_o any_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v thence_o as_o abraham_n tell_v dives_fw-la 26._o dives_fw-la ver._n 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o from_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n second_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n teach_v and_o life_n 2_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n hold_v that_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o purgatory_n be_v of_o the_o faithful_a sort_n believer_n the_o scripture_n proove_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o true_a believer_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v therefore_o bless_v after_o this_o life_n for_o s_n john_n say_v 7._o say_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n st_n paul_n say_v 1._o say_v rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v 24._o say_v joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o john_n 13._o john_n reu._n 14._o 13._o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o now_o see_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o see_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v when_o they_o die_v and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o any_o place_n of_o torment_n before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n they_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n dead_a 3_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a three_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n yea_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 13._o say_v 1._o thes_n 4._o 13._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n where_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o our_o friend_n depart_v be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o torment_n if_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o misery_n than_o indeed_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v procure_v they_o ease_v but_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o sorrow_n as_o man_n without_o hope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v hope_n that_o your_o friend_n depart_v be_v at_o rest_n have_v ease_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n why_o then_o do_v you_o sorrow_n for_o they_o as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n either_o of_o their_o present_a rest_n or_o future_a resurrection_n to_o glory_n you_o shall_v rather_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n four_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o prayer_n day_n 4_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v ancient_a yet_o be_v it_o neither_o apostolical_a nor_o yet_o use_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o romist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n long_o use_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o come_v short_a of_o that_o antiquity_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o before_o mil._n before_o tertul._n de_fw-fr coro_fw-la mil._n turtullians_n time_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o have_v no_o firm_a foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o from_o tradition_n and_o custom_n second_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v use_v it_o at_o this_o day_n namely_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o but_o for_o other_o end_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n concern_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v use_v 1_o first_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o depart_v against_o those_o that_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v friend_n depart_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n for_o although_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v receive_v some_o tolerable_a interpretation_n before_o purgatory_n be_v believe_v yet_o now_o since_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v devise_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v such_o a_o prayer_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o soul_n howsoever_o it_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n depart_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v offensive_a two_o way_n first_o by_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a through_o a_o too_o frequent_a and_o common_a use_v of_o it_o in_o ordinary_a communication_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v second_o by_o a_o opinion_n of_o suppose_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o in_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o his_o soul_n he_o suppose_v or_o at_o least_o breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o he_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o friend_n depart_v be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o his_o soul_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n before_o they_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o they_o be_v purge_v &_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o it_o be_v unlawful_a use_n 2_o to_z pray_v for_o any_o one_o depart_v in_o particular_a for_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n ease_n in_o or_o delivery_n out_o of_o purgatory_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o laud_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n nor_o yet_o to_o wish_v to_o we_o and_o they_o in_o general_a the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n that_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a blessedness_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o purgator_n for_o perk._n cathol_a reform_v de_fw-fr purgator_n this_o be_v include_v in_o that_o petition_n 10._o petition_n mat._n 6._o 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n 20._o soul_n
one_o to_o venture_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n when_o as_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n have_v appoint_v ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n which_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o true_a save_a faith_n may_v be_v increase_v continue_a and_o preserve_v as_o faith_n have_v it_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o procure_v so_o have_v it_o also_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v nourish_v increase_v continue_a and_o preserve_v this_o be_v the_o nine_o point_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n three_o 9_o mean_n whereby_o true_a faith_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v nourish_v increase_v and_o preserve_v be_v three_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n by_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n and_o that_o diverse_a way_n first_o by_o read_v the_o word_n the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o scripture_n 1_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o increase_n and_o preserve_v of_o their_o faith_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v now_o believe_v give_v they_o commandment_n concern_v the_o read_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o charge_v that_o other_o shall_v read_v it_o also_o for_o he_o say_v 16._o say_v coloss_n 4._o 16._o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n and_o s._n paul_n charge_v young_a timothy_n to_o 13._o to_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n second_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o god_n 2_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o nature_n sumus_fw-la nature_n exit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v now_o spiritual_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o say_v s._n james_n 18._o james_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_v be_v gate_n he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v spiritual_o nourish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v both_o milk_n for_o young_a babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o strong_a man_n they_o that_o be_v but_o young_a child_n in_o religion_n babe_n in_o grace_n may_v suck_v milk_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o nourish_v their_o soul_n &_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n may_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v strong_a meat_n to_o strengthen_v they_o more_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 14._o hebrew_n heb._n 5._o 13._o 14._o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n s._n peter_n give_v this_o exhortation_n 2._o exhortation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o as_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o mother_n breast_n and_o by_o suck_v wholesome_a milk_n out_o of_o her_o breast_n be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v thereby_o so_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v but_o new_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o young_a christian_n a_o beginner_n and_o be_v but_o as_o yet_o a_o weak_a christian_n yet_o if_o he_o diligent_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o his_o soul_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o suck_v the_o sincere_a and_o wholesome_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o nourish_v his_o soul_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o grow_v in_o grace_n three_o by_o divine_a meditation_n it_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o meditation_n divine_a meditation_n god_n 2._o god_n psal_n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o meat_n which_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n its_o necessary_a that_o it_o not_o only_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n but_o that_o it_o go_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v digest_v so_o likewise_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v give_v true_a and_o substantial_a nourishment_n to_o our_o soul_n its_o necessary_a not_o only_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o our_o outward_a ear_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_o digest_v it_o by_o meditation_n it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o clean_a beast_n mention_v in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n to_o 3._o to_o levit._fw-la 11._o 3._o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o clean_a creature_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o memory_n do_v afterward_o meditate_v upon_o the_o same_o &_o ponder_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v that_o he_o may_v be_v nourish_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o grow_v in_o grace_n four_o by_o godly_a conference_n the_o two_o disciple_n to_o conference_n 4_o godly_a conference_n who_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o 32._o another_o luk._n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n the_o spiritual_a communication_n and_o heavenly_a conference_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o disciple_n do_v heat_v they_o inward_o and_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o godly_a conference_n spiritual_a speech_n and_o heavenly_a communication_n do_v inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o kindle_v good_a desire_n yea_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o strengthen_v faith_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o beget_v faith_n do_v also_o increase_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o the_o second_o mean_n of_o increase_a faith_n be_v the_o use_n and_o sacrament_n 2_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o first_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v as_o the_o two_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n whereout_o the_o faithful_a soul_n suck_v spiritual_a soul_n 1_o nourish_v the_o soul_n nourishment_n strength_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n baptism_n give_v a_o christian_a admission_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o nourishment_n receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 54._o say_v joh._n 6._o 53_o 54._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n second_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o increase_v gospel_n 2_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n for_o they_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v seal_n for_o like_a as_o a_o man_n make_v a_o grant_n to_o another_o in_o writing_n of_o house_n or_o land_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o deed_n he_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n so_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o his_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o write_a word_n have_v annex_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o